Search the Community

Luka doesn’t remember much of last night. It’s all a bit of a blur after about five drinks and when his buddy Dylan ditched him for some girl he just met. Some designated driver! From then, he remembers getting progressively more undressed as he flexed for random girls at the bar. Luka was the type of man who stood out in a crowd with his broad shoulders and strong physique. Luckily, he’s a fun drunk. If he was the type of guy who got in fights after a few drinks, someone would more than likely end up in an ambulance. But Luka prefers to just show off his strong muscles and let strangers tell him how big he is. Being admired turns him on. Eventually, he stumbled the five blocks back to his apartment after his DD had abandoned him. The semi-hard cock poking down the leg of his tight khakis forced him to walk with a slight limp. Usually, the walk isn’t too bad, but Luka was drunk and his bladder was full. About halfway home, he had to pull into an alleyway to take a leak. Still visible to the street, he pulled out his slightly hardened dick and pissed on the side of a black-bricked building. His penis is his least impressive muscle, but it does what it needs to. Leaning up against the wall, Luka holds his cock in his hand, mindlessly thumbing the shaft. Strangely, that was the last thing he managed to remember from the previous night. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Luka wakes up in the morning in his bed. Seems he got home just fine. Guess whatever happened the rest of the way home was of no importance. He sits up on his mattress, his thin bed covers slipping down his naked body. He scratches his wide back lazily. Still waking up. His morning wood jumps, pushing up the bed sheet playfully. Half asleep, he scratches his balls too before he winces. The quick sting of pain confuses Luka more than anything. He lifts the sheet to examine his penis. Two scrapes scratch down the length of his shaft. They aren’t too bad, but enough to break the skin. Red marks around the wound make it tender. Luka gently grabs his penis and slowly feels up the marks with his thumb. His dick throbs reflexively, plumping up in his palm. “Huh, that’s weird,” Luka mutters to himself. He shifts his legs over the edge of the mattress and stands to head to the shower. The sheets fall behind Luka, pulling from his naked body as he strides toward the door. His nude build is fully revealed, his bulky chest and thick arms swinging gently. His tight abs are at a near-constant flex. The sheets fall from his legs and reveal his thick ass and impressive thighs. His morning erection rocked with each step, dwarfed by his powerful build. Luka steps out of his room into the common area of his apartment. His bare muscles are exposed without caution as he walks past his roommate Paul who is sitting on the couch with his late afternoon tea. “Well, rise and shine, big guy! Have fun last night?” Paul teases. Luka just lets out a grunt of agreement as he slumps into the bathroom. The whole naked roommate bit was never an issue between the two of them. Paul is a proud, and sometimes forward, gay man. Luka is comfortable in his heterosexuality, even more so in his sculpted body, so he never really saw any issue with their living arrangements. Paul gets a common area with a view, and Luka gets to dress (or lack thereof) comfortably in his own home while getting the occasional ego boost. The only slight issue that has ever come up was the volume of Paul’s night company. But Luka can’t really say much. He’s brought in his fair share of ladies back to the apartment when his roommate was trying to sleep. Both just have to live with the fact that their roommate fucks. After a shower, Luka comes out in a towel. His morning wood is now quelled thanks to the load he just sprayed all over the cold shower tiles. He falls back onto the couch and lets out a deep sigh. “So, did you have any fun while I was out drinking last night?” Luka says, making conversation. “Yeah, I had Riley over last night. Wine and fucking.” Paul turns over towards Luka. “You know, the usual.” “That’s good. I know that kid is packing some serious dick too. Saw it bulging last time he was hanging around the apartment.” “Oh, I know. Young and hung! Those study abroad students get so pent up,” Paul laughs. “So, the bar was fun?” “Yeah, it was! Dylan ended up ditching me for some girl, but it was all fine. Got felt up by some American girls after a couple of drinks. The bar was pretty handsy last night.” Luka smiles at the thought. “Although, I did end up with a scratch on my penis. I don’t remember how I got it. I don’t think any of the girls touched my dick. They all seemed pretty focused on my gains.” “That is strange. It’s not like a rash or irritation?” “No, it’s an actual scratch,” Luka clarifies. He stands up and puts his hand on his towel, about to pull it off. “Do you want to see it?” Luka asks, realizing he should’ve started with that. “Yeah, let’s see it,” Paul chuckles. Luka drops his towel. His soft penis hangs on top of his heavy balls. All of which still seem small in comparison to his tree trunk thighs. Luka is clean-shaven to make sure his genitalia is well presented. He likes to make the most of what he’s got. Paul leans closer, examining the side of Luka’s penis. He sees the two scratch marks that follow down the length of the shaft. The irritation has gone down since Luka woke up, but it is still slightly red. “May I touch it?” Paul asks. “Yeah, it’s okay.” Paul’s warm hand cups Luka’s dick. Holding the shaft up and to the side to get a better look at the scratches. Luka fights a shiver as Paul’s fingers wrap gently around his penis. “These look like teeth marks. Like if someone didn’t have their jaw open wide enough,” Paul explains. “What? But I didn’t get any head last night. Not that I remember at least. My dick also isn’t even that big! I’m not cracking any jaws with this thing.” Luka swings his hips and makes his penis slap against his thighs a couple of times. “I don’t know what else to say. That’s what it looks like to me. And I’ve seen a few scratched-up penises in my time.” “Huh, strange…” “But I will say,” Paul smiles as he drops Luka’s dick from his palm. “You do have a very handsome cock. Being uncut is a bonus.” “Oh, please. It’s not that impressive,” Luka blushes. “Oh, trust me, aesthetics are impressive! Like Riley for example. That kid has a massive cock! But it’s big and veiny like a sweet potato,” Paul chuckles. “Still love taking it, but it’s not the most handsome penis. Monster cock is an apt descriptor for what he’s packing. But you, you’ve got the looks.” “Well, thank you,” Luka accepts the compliment. “And I guess these scratches aren’t too much to worry about.” “Yeah, I’d say you’ll be fine. Just keep that dick clean. Don’t want an infection or anything.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Later that night, Luka returns from his room dressed in a pair of tight grey briefs, the ones that hug his muscular ass and lift his penis to give some definition to his bulge, as well as a fitted muscle tank that’s stretched out by his full pecs. “So, what are we watching tonight, big guy?” Luka says with a smile before flopping on the couch. Paul steps out of the kitchen with two glasses of scotch. He’s dressed in a black silk robe, opened to reveal his smooth chest and the pair of bright pink briefs he wears under his robe. He is a skinny guy with a runner’s build, so his above-average dick fits awkwardly on his waist. All 8 inches looking oversized in his tight briefs. Despite his impressive penis, he was a strict bottom, always looking for a bigger cock to put him in his place. “I was thinking about Suspiria. Get in the spirit of the season,” Paul suggested as he handed a glass over to Luka. “Sounds good, P,” Luka says, bringing the glass to his lips. “Why don’t you pull it up while I work on this drink.” Paul starts up the movie while Luka takes a big swig of scotch. They both lounged on the sofa, enjoying the movie and finishing their drinks. About 15 minutes into the movie, Luka stands and grabs the bottle from the kitchen. A couple of glasses in, Luka lazes into the corner of the sofa, nursing his third drink. At this point, he’s a little too drunk to understand the movie, but he enjoys spending time with his roommate. Luka shuts his eyes with his hand lazily slumped over his bulge. Then, out of nowhere, he feels his chest start to itch. The same way it does after he shaves. Luka slips his hand under his tank and lifts it to scratch at his chest. His body hair slips between his fingers. And then his stomach turns. His muscles suddenly start to ache. Luka sits up and lets out a groan. His biceps cramp and flex. “You all right, man?” Paul sits up as well. Still only on his second drink. “Yeah, I think so.” Another cramp makes Luka’s pecs flex against his tank top. And the itching moves down to his crotch. He moves his hand down and slips his fingers beneath the waistband of his briefs. Scratching the base of his flaccid cock roughly. “Ah, fuck!” And then Luka starts to get hard as he scratches. Against his will, his dick starts to swell up. Getting fatter. Pushing out against the tight fabric of his underwear. Throbbing, getting bigger with each flex, stretching out the pouch until the sides of his hardening shaft peeked out. “Holy shit! I didn’t know you got that big when you were hard,” Paul said slack-jawed. “It… doesn’t… oh, shit…” Luka groaned. The moon shines through the balcony window, casting its gossamer glow on the floor of the apartment. Luka stops scratching and stares as his penis grows erect and then continues to grow. His grey briefs stretch out past his usual 6 inches. Luka’s dick repeatedly flexes, pushing up and out and out. Bigger and bigger, and all he can do was watch. Must be at least 9 inches now. His cock tugs on his briefs, stretching them further out until they hear some of the stitches start to pop. Still no sign of slowing down. Luka’s balls start to swell up too. Precum stains the fabric as Luka’s dick continues to grow. So big now that his briefs hardly cover his cock. In an effort to save his underwear, Luka pulls his waistband down and strains the stitching to pull it over his growing cock. A couple more stitches pop, but he manages to unleash his penis. It stands upright from Luka’s waist. Thick veins pumping along the side of his meaty shaft. His cock starts to turn red as it swells up. Foreskin pulled back so tight that he almost looks circumcised. Luka struggles but sits upright. His cock doesn’t stop and throbs up to his chest. Must be over a foot long now. Standing tall and rigid from his waist. Slowly, he reaches toward his beastly endowment and wraps his palm as best he can around the swelling girth. With just a touch, his dick twitches and flexes until a glob of precum squirts out, dripping down his overheating cock. “Ah… oh… fuuck…” Luka whines like a dog. And then his cock throbs again. Only this time, it doesn’t just grow larger. Luka’s cock head swells and morphs. It stretches out into a point giving it an additional inch. More precum leaks down the new head of his cock, slicking up his transforming penis. Luka lets out a strained whine as his dick continues to morph. The pain is immeasurable but euphoric. It feels like the best erection no man has ever felt. His dick gets so hot, physically hot, that the precum dripping down his cock begins to steam. His dick just continues to get bigger and harder, ignoring all human limitations. He was more than a man now. The base of his dick pulses, throbbing with more girth. Getting thicker and thicker. And then, suddenly, his penis erupts from his waist. A thick, veiny knot forces its way out from his body, pushing his cock out another four inches. Luka can’t hold back his howl as his new cock grows to its full potential. “Ahh… Ahh, fffuck… Oh, fuck yeah!” Luka just falls back on the sofa, huffing and fighting to catch his breath as the pain subsides partially. “What the fuck… Luka? Are you a fucking werewolf?” Paul just stares in astonishment. Admiring the entire process of Luka’s cock’s transformation. “I… I don’t… know…” Luka huffs. “But it feels fucking great!” Paul looks over the beastly dick sticking up off of Luka. Massive and swollen red. It stands like a living pillar, throbbing idly. Paul lifts his forearm next to the true monster cock in front of him to compare its size. With his elbow on Luka’s thigh, his fist does not even reach the head. Just over 16 inches of wolf dick, even thicker than his arm. “Can I touch it?” Paul asks cautiously. Luka gives a slight nod, “Please…” He rests his head back on the sofa. Paul places his hand on Luka’s new cock, wrapping his palm around the shaft just below the head. His fingers stretch to try pathetically to wrap around its girth and don’t even come close. Paul then slowly begins to stroke, rubbing his hand up and pressing into the ridge of Luka’s cock head. It is so hard that it barely moves against Paul’s touch, but with each stroke, it throbbed and milked out another pulse of precum. Luka squirms as Paul lightly strokes his now huge and very sensitive penis. Huffing and whining under his touch. “Oh yeah… that’s fucking gooood…” Paul likes the way he moans, so he takes his other hand and places it around the base of his shaft. He begins to stroke just a little faster. One hand massaging up and under the ridge of the cock head, the other pushing down and putting pressure on Luka’s thick knot. Luka whines louder as Paul milks his giant cock. Precum now constantly streamed out from the tip of his red rocket, pulsing with each stroke. His cock glistens as precum coats his shaft. His massive balls hang over the edge of the sofa and shift from Paul’s touch. Precum pours out from Luka’s dick like a hose. A pool of it building up around his balls and on the floor. Luka suddenly sits up and leans forward. His dick reaches up to his chin without even trying. He comes face to face with his wolf-like endowment. “Don’t stop…” Luka orders with a growl. Paul doesn’t even slow his rhythm. Stroking and milking more precum out from Luka’s cock. Luka then leans closer and runs his tongue up the pointed head of his cock, licking up and drinking his own precum. He uses his tongue like a dog, tasting himself. His new self. It tastes so good. Luka wraps his lips around the tip and attempts to take the entire head in his mouth. The sensation of his tongue on himself makes him throb in his own mouth. Drinking up his precum as it continues to squirt out from his cock. He never knew he wanted to suck his own dick, but seeing this monster cock in front of him, he can’t help but taste himself. His milky precum overflows in his mouth and spills off his lips and down his cock. He just can’t believe this is really his cock. It’s fucking massive and it feels so fucking good. Luka never really thought size mattered. He was happy with his just above-average-sized penis. But feeling how it is to have a fucking ginormous cock makes him so horny, he can hardly take it. Paul, while still stroking, gets down to the floor on his knees. He continues stroking the beast in front of him. It almost completely obscures Luka from this perspective. Paul is rock-hard himself. He’s a size queen, but he never thought he’d get to live out a fantasy like this. His cock reaches out from the waistband of his underwear as it throbs happily. Paul gets closer, using his forearms now to stroke Luka’s lycanthropic endowment. His arms put pressure on the sensitive beast in front of him. He moves forward and presses his hard cock against Luka’s massive testicles. His bulge fits so nicely between those giant balls. Rubbing up and dry fucking them like a pair of pecs. “Ugh… AH… ahh… fuuckkk,” Luka growls. He pulls off of his dick, precum coating his chin. He feels itchy again. All up his chest and arms. Paul lets go of Luka’s cock, letting it slump forward slightly under its own weight. And then he grabs one of Luka’s fat nuts in each hand. Weighing them in his palms like big coconuts. He can almost hear them sloshing with an awful amount of cum. Then he presses them together on either side of his dick. So big and heavy as they squish his shaft. Then he starts fucking them, sliding his 8-inch cock between them. Slowly at first, but it’s not long until Paul starts vigorously fucking the tight space between Luka’s balls. It’s such a perfect sensation, using these werewolf nuts like a fleshlight. Luka moans in response. His giant cock spurts out even more precum that now drips onto Paul’s face below it. “Oh, fuck, that’s hot… Keep playing with my huge balls… Fuck, that feels good!” Paul licks the dripping precum off of his face, so lost in the fantasy. His cock is stimulated by Luka’s massive, hairy balls as he slips it up and down his scrotum. His own precum starts to mix with Luka’s. Luka scratches at his chest as the itching gets worse. He feels his tank top getting tighter against his torso as well. He looks down, finally pulling his attention away from his attention-stealing cock, and stares at his pecs. They stretch out his shirt even more so now, swelling up with more mass and thick hair sprouting all over them. As his pecs widen, his shirt stretches down tightly, and his nipples are revealed. They are big and sensitive, islands of pink in a sea of dark brown hair. Luka grabs his shirt and tries to pull it up and over his chest, but tears it off in the process. Now bare, his chest flexes and swells into two giant slabs of meat. His pecs hanging over his now thick abs. He raises his arms and flexes both his biceps beside his head, now also covered in thick hair. Luka already looked like a gym rat, usually one of the biggest guys on the gym floor, but now he was a muscle beast. His body still looked human, just bigger. Only his cock had transformed into something truly beastly. Still flexing, Luka leans down and huffs his overgrown pit. The scent of man and beast musk overwhelms his nose. But it makes his cock jump. He takes a bigger whiff, this time picking up the scent of something else. Perhaps someone else. “Hooo, fuuuuck…” Luka huffs. “Damn, I smell fucking good.” Paul slows down from fucking Luka’s balls and leans toward the giant cock in front of him. He presses his face against the shaft, his skin sticking to the coat of precum pouring down the length of Luka’s cock. He gets a good whiff of Luka’s musk. “You’re telling me, big guy,” Paul moans. He stands up, hands sliding up Luka’s dick as he rises. Even with him standing and Luka sitting on the sofa, the cock between them reaches up to Paul’s chest. He wraps his arms around it and presses his inferior man-penis against the beast-cock’s shaft. He uses his hand to massage the pointed tip of Luka’s dick. Squeezing more and more precum out as his thumb edges the urethra. “Fuuck…” Luka growls. “I need to cum so bad. My cock is so big and hard, I can’t take it. I need a hole. I need a hole so fucking bad.” Before Paul can respond, Luka stands up from his seat, now standing slightly higher than usual above his roommate. His cock flumped forward against Paul’s chest. If he wasn’t so turned on right now, Paul, like any rational person, would probably be terrified. But feeling this giant werewolf cock slumped against him brought him to the edge. “On your knees now, pup,” Luka commands. Paul grabs the tip pathetically in his hand, massaging the sensitive underside of the ridge. Petting it like it alone was a wild beast. A spurt of precum shoots out onto his face. He licks it off his lip slowly. “I thought you would never ask,” Paul moans. “Stop talking,” Luka barks sternly. He grabs Paul, moving him easily with his new werewolf strength, and positions him bent over on the sofa. Paul’s knees spread out, his arms steadying him on the back cushion. His silk robe drapes lightly over his round ass that’s arched back for Luka. He knows this position well and his dick still throbs in anticipation. Luka lifts Paul’s robe to reveal his beautiful ass. Pink briefs cling tight to his butt, getting swallowed between his thick cheeks. Luka bends down, getting his face close. With one hand, he tears the briefs effortlessly from his body. Paul’s ass jiggles and spreads as he arches further back in response. Paul’s hairless hole is so perfect, Luka grabs his hips and pulls his face between his cheeks. Sloppily licking and tasting his hole. His tongue pushes past the threshold and into Paul which makes him moan. Luka makes out with his hole, using his tongue to push open and loosen Paul’s ass. “Oh, fuuck… I didn’t know you ate ass like that,” Paul whines as his ass is devoured. Luka gets lost in his meal, feeling Paul’s prostate against his tongue. Loosening up his ass as much as he can. He leans back, admiring the pink, spit-coated hole in front of him. His cock is going to tear that shit open. He sits up on his knees, lifting his heavy cock from the ground. Using both hands, Luka positions his dick against Paul’s begging hole. “Oh, doggy style? Really?” Paul jokes. “Shut it.” He starts slow. He gently pushes the pointed tip of his cock into Paul’s ass. It stretches open and accepts the head first. Precum already starts to flood his hole. Luka moans as Paul’s tight hole wraps tight around his cock. He needs more. Slowly pushing another inch in. Then a couple more. He stretches Paul’s ass open even wider, making room for his excess of dick. Paul whines as his ass is forced open. No signs of slowing. Just more and more dick pushing into him. He can feel the tip pressing into his stomach, making his skinny stomach bulge up towards his chest. His hole squelches as Luka’s flood of precum pushes out from his ass. Finally, he feels the thick knot press against his cheeks, preventing Luka’s cock from going any deeper. But Luka is not done yet. Luka grabs Paul’s waist and starts to thrust. Slowly at first. Long, steady strokes push his dick into Paul’s chest. The tight, warm sensation makes his dick flex inside of him. “Oh fuuck… Such a good hole,” Luka moans, lost in a sexual trance. He starts to thrust faster. Pushing deep rhythmic strokes into Paul. His cock throbs and swells. More precum oozes out from between his cock and Paul’s hole. Luka could feel his cock starting to grow again. It flexes as if begging to release its load. He pushes faster and deeper. His knot pushes up against Paul’s ass, slapping his meaty girth against his hole, and then it finally forces its way in. Paul’s hole is forced open, stretching wide until he can almost feel it tear as it takes the fat knot of Luka’s magnificent cock. “Oh, shiiiit!” Paul cries out. Luka’s werewolf dick locks itself balls deep into Paul. Throbbing and pulsing as it dumps its load into him. It flexes as it shoots cumshot after cumshot against the walls of his stomach. Its balls flex and lift themselves, rubbing themselves against Paul’s legs like an affectionate pet. They bounce happily as wave after wave of cum is emptied. Luka loses count of how many shots he pumps out, but his orgasm continues for nearly a minute. Eventually, he starts to catch his breath. His knot is still squeezed tight by Paul’s hole. He huffs, slowly trying to catch his breath. He sits up to readjust his position, but then he feels his cock twitch again. He can feel the cum pouring through his shaft. More of his hot load ready to bust. He whines, leaning forward onto Paul’s back as his dick pulses again as he shoots another wave of shots against his will. Hot, steamy cum spills out from Paul’s ass and drips down Luka’s giant balls. “Whew… fuuck! God damn, I needed that. Thanks for letting me use your ass, P,” Luka huffs. “Didn’t know your ass felt that good.” His knot is still lodged in Paul’s tight hole. “Fuck yeah…” Paul struggles. “So… please tell me this is gonna be… a monthly thing…” “I hope so, pup…”

I walk through the party, past cousins and other relatives. I don’t really like family reunions, but I do love reminding everyone that I am the biggest in the family. I enjoy making my younger cousins I grew up with squirm. I push past the crowd and bump into one of my uncles I almost didn’t recognize. “Yo, Uncle Dave? How have you been? You look skinny!” I’ve only known my uncle as absolutely jacked. Rough and chiseled from working in construction for 30 years. His sleeves used to hug his biceps and his chest would never let his top buttons close. He was the one other person in the family who could almost size up to me. Now his shirt hangs loosely off his skinny shoulders. “Hey, Petey. Yeah, I lost some weight,” he sighed. “I gotta get you in the gym, Unc. Put some meat back on those bones. I’ll get you looking huge like me again in no time!” I snickered. I spread out my arms and curl my biceps. My thick muscles pack my shirt tight and my sleeves stretch around my girthy arms. I’ve always been a muscle head since I was a kid. I played football and started powerlifting at 13. I was a beast growing up and now I’m twice the size of anyone else in the family, especially now that Uncle Dave is skinny. Fuck, seeing how big I am compared to him now is feeding my ego well. “Of course, you’ll still be tiny compared to these veiny pythons! But it’ll be a start,” I laughed. “Speaking of, have you seen Slim and Tiny around anywhere? Need to find those twigs and put them in their place!” “Slim and Tin—? Oh... Go out and check the shed. I’m sure they’ll find you…” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I walk out into the backyard and make my way past the circles of cousins and uncles all chatting over some beers. In the back corner of the yard by the shed, there are stacks of 45 plates, a bench press, a squat rack, and even some cable rigs to make a rough prison yard gym. Bet those two nerds went all out to try and start working out. I need to go put those boys in their place and show them how a real man lifts! I flex my pecs in anticipation. From the shed, I hear deep grunts and metal plates clanging. Rep after rep, the grunts transform into barks. I turn the corner and my jaw and flex drop as I see what is inside the dark shed. An absolute behemoth of a man stands in a too-small stringer and leggings that squeeze the definition out of his massive quads and put his near-absent bulge on display. He carries a barbell at his chest and reps out more military presses. Three plates are stacked on either side of the bar. His monstrous delts ripple as he barks and lifts. On the bench against the wall sits another hulking beast hunched over with his haunches of forearms resting on his knees. He grunts out in a deep voice, calling out the rep count of his giant friend. Twenty-seven, twenty-eight… He turns and catches a look at me. “Well, shit… look who it is, Tiny!” he growls in a mocking tone. “Looks like little big-shot Petey decided to show up!” Tiny? No, that can’t be. And that would make him… Slim... No, these aren’t my cousins. They had to be actors hired to play a prank on me or something. These can’t be those same little nerds I used to tease back in high school. They’re too fucking big! Tiny drops the barbell to the mat with a clang and turns to face me with a smile. His veiny, pumped-up delts protrude off of his shoulders cartoonishly. His monstrous arms hang out to the sides with his meaty lats grown too big for his ribcage. He is a brick wall of muscle. “You know, I used to remember you were bigger, Pete,” Tiny grins. “Have you lost weight or something? You look skinny!” The two behemoths approach me and I can finally see the tight definition of their terrifying size in the sunlight. These two goliaths tower above me. Must be nearly 7’ feet tall. My eyes are level with their chiseled pecs that squeeze against the tanks they have so clearly outgrown. Slim flexes his pecs intimidatingly and his massive tits free themselves from beneath his tank as the fabric stretches and is squeezed between his pecs. His shirt rides up and reveals his chiseled Adonis belt and I see the thick bulge threatening to fall out from his shorts. “No… no, this isn’t right,” I stammer as I step back from these two behemoths. “Where are my actual little cousins? You’ve got to be fucking with me…” “We’re right here, Petey…” Tiny grins as he approaches and wraps his arms over my shoulders. “We got pretty big, huh, Tiny?” Slim groans with another flex. “Oh, bigger than that… You see Pete, we got tired of ego-fueled meatheads like you walking all over us. Calling us small and weak and pathetic…” “And so we decided to grow… and grow…” “Oh, we fucking grew…” Tiny flexes and crushes my neck between his forearm and chiseled bicep. “Now we’re fucking giants and it’s all thanks to cocky gym rats like you,” Slim pokes into my sternum and pushes me back. “No, this can’t be…” I feel powerless. “What are you gonna do to me? “Hey, Ma! Come take a picture of us and Petey!” Slim roars out across the yard, avoiding my question. “Yeah, we want you to remember how big you used to be before we drain you…” Tiny growls in a whisper. I gulp and try to think of a way out of here. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • After getting a picture, it’s just the three of us again all sitting on the bench in the shed with the two of them crushing me between their massive shoulders. The smell of their musk is overwhelming as they wrap their arms around me and squeeze me between their lats. Their ripe stench stuffs my nose full and for some reason my dick twitches. The two titans stand up, carrying me with them, and pin me into a tight circle between them. Slim looks down and sees my dick jumping against my will. “Oh, ho! Looky here…” Slim chuckles as he flicks my bulge. “Looks like the little man loves being crushed between two superior alphas!” “No wonder little Petey was in the gym all the time,” Tiny guffaws. I had truly never been attracted to men. The thought repulsed me. Even now, the stench of their ripe musk was sickening, but my penis throbs despite my opposition. Slim raises his arms and the wafting musk hits me like a wall. He crunches his thick, bullish abs and flares out his lats to put his pits on display. “Think it’s time for the pit crew!” Slim creaked a smile. Oh shit… Before I can react, Tiny grabs me and forces my face deep between Slim’s muscles and into his hairy pit. Same move I used to pull on them growing up. But fuck, my eyes roll back and I can’t help but moan out. Fuck, this isn’t right. Something about his scent is hypnotizing me. I can’t control my own dick. It twitches and hardens. I remember doing the same thing to Tiny and Slim growing up. I would sneak up behind them and call out for the pit crew before pulling them into a headlock under my arms. Kept them locked in to force them to huff my pit sweat until they squirmed under my superior arms and begged for me to let them go. Never wore deodorant to family gatherings just to really torture them. Fuck, I never expected them to ever get me back for it all. “I can feel his dick getting hard against my quads!” Slim lets out a belly laugh. Fuck, I am getting a boner. I can’t help it. I feel my dick growing and slipping between the muscle definition of his quads. So thick and hard pressed against my boner. Tiny keeps pushing me into Slim, forcing my dick to grind and press against his rock-solid muscle. I feel Slim flexing his quad on purpose to tease my erection. Fuck, I’m so hard… And then I feel something else press into me. A long, thick piece of meat squished against my abs. Oh, fuck… Is that his dick? It’s fucking massive too… I feel it press into my belly button and hang down next to the base of my shaft. It’s still only soft too… What fucking happened to him? “God, he’s so fucking horny! Look! He’s still huffing my pits!” Slim laughs. I didn’t even realize that Tiny had stopped holding my face into it. His pits were a fucking trap I couldn’t pull my nose out of. Fuck, I don’t know if I even wanted to. “Think this little guy is gonna cum off my alpha musk alone, Tiny!” Slim teases. “All right Slim, you’ve had your fun,” Tiny sighs as he let go of me. “I’m hungry and I want to feed while he’s still got those extra inches…” Fuck, what are they going to do to me? Slim grabs the back of my head and pulls me out from his armpit. He cricks my neck back and forces me to look up at him. He just smiles and looks down to scan my physique. There is a hunger in his stare. “Y’know what, I think little Petey has grown a bit since we last saw him,” Slim chuckles. “Not like us muscle freaks,” he flexes, “but I see some extra size on those biceps now. Check him out, Tiny!” I can’t tell if they’re still fucking with me. “Why don’t you flex for us, Pete?” Tiny asks in a stern tone. I step back, but Slim blocks me with his massive body. “Tiny gave you a command, Petey…” I take a heavy breath and follow their orders. I raise my right arm and curl my bicep. My peak pops out and my veins pump. I felt more than satisfied with my muscle and size just a few minutes ago, but now as I stand here beneath my two younger cousins with a boner I can’t control, I feel so weak and small. “Look at that peak! There’s some good meat there,” Tiny smiles. I bring up my other arm and curl it as well. I puff up my chest and flare out my lats to make myself as big as possible, but I know it’s useless. I’m puny compared to them. My cock throbs harder as I flex my muscles like a toy for these two behemoths. “Definitely some good meat…” Slim laughs slowly. Slim steps closer as I hold my flex. He wraps his hand over my bicep, holding my entire peak in his palm. He runs his thumb into the valleys of my muscles and works his thumb into the meat of my arm. He’s so strong… I feel my bicep grow numb as he gropes my muscle. “Oh, yeah… This’ll make me grow nice and big…” What the fuck did he say? Oh, shit… Fuck, my muscles are twitching and flexing compulsively. My bicep aches. And then I turn and see what’s happening. My arm is shrinking! Oh, fuck… my arm deflates with all its muscle mass, looking tiny compared to the rest of my body as Slim keeps groping and squeezing the muscle from my bicep. I look up to Slim with fear in my eyes as he drains me. Slim only chuckles under his breath. Then he begins to grow. His thick chiseled arm throbs even bigger, growing muscle in waves. As my biceps shrink, his swell bigger and bigger. Fuck, his arm is getting so huge… It expands faster and outsizes the rest of his body. Then he takes his other hand and does the same to my deteriorating bicep. He uses every ounce of muscle from my arm to grow two gorilla-huge arms that hang lankily compared to the rest of his body. My right arm is a twig hanging from my still-chiseled torso. It hangs as the drained husk of what once was a 19-inch python of an arm. And then I feel Tiny latch his hand around my left lat and squeeze the muscle up into my pit. “Don’t hog all the good meat, Slim,” Tiny teases. “There’s plenty of him to share.” Tiny squeezes the muscle from me. Stealing pound after pound of muscle from my back. My body shrinks and topples slightly as my balance is thrown off by the mass being stolen from me. My pecs feel too heavy hanging from my chest now. All my mass flows into Tiny’s back and his lats stretch wider with every pulse. He lets out a deep groan and growls as he expands. His lats push his arms further out from his body as they swell. He throbs bigger and bigger until I can hardly see around him. His little tank top stretches and begins to tear as he outgrows it with the muscle he takes from me. Tiny moans in pleasure as his body expands and his shirt is torn to shreds that fall from his chest. His bare torso is chiseled with pure muscle that churns as he steals my mass. Waves of size ripple up his lats and visibly surge with more and more muscle. “Ohh, fuuckk yeahhh… Make me fucking grow, Petey,” Tiny whines. “God, I’m getting so fucking huge!” My two cousins continue to grope and use my muscles to grow. They play with me and steal my size in no particular order, leaving me an asymmetrical mess of muscle as they moan and grow happily. A quad here. A pec there. Taking and taking to fuel their insatiable lust for growth. They stack bigger and bigger above me as I fall more and more powerless to their whims. My clothes drape over my shrinking frame as they take and take. “Oh yeah, this is even better than draining Uncle Dave,” Slim huffs. “It felt so good to finally be bigger than him so we could drain that old man of all that useless muscle. Got fucking huge off of him.” “But Pete has that thick and defined muscle, little body fat, perfect for fucking growing…” Tiny growls. “Oh fuck, look at us… We’re getting so much fucking bigger off him alone.” The two behemoths stretch bigger and bigger, outgrowing everything. Their muscles surge with seemingly endless mass. Slim’s tank begins to tear as his stomach inflates into a gut of pure muscle. He chuckles and flexes his pecs proudly and his shirt is torn apart by his swelling chest. Tiny’s quads pump and swell asymmetrically, practically fighting for dominance as his legs are crushed together by their size. His leggings stretch across his quads and eventually begin to rip. Tears spread across his legs and reveal the throbbing muscle beneath. The elastic of the waistband finally gives and there’s a loud crack as his leggings explode and he’s stood naked above me. His cock throbs, but even hard it barely pushes out past his surging quads and muscle gut. It looks tiny in comparison to his powerful muscles. Slim’s ass expands and overwhelms his shorts much quicker. The fabric tears and falls to reveal much more. As the shorts fall, Slim’s cock unfurls from its hiding spot and swings down his legs. It’s fucking monstrous. 13 inches of veiny cock hangs lazily. And then it starts to grow… It inches bigger as the veins throb. Slim lets out a deep rumbling growl as his cock expands further and further down. He humps forward and makes it rock up and swing under its immense weight. It surges faster. 17 inches. 20 inches. It throbs and bounces on its own, drooling out a thick stream of precum as Slim moans in deep pleasure. His cock grows massive to match his pulsing muscles in contrast to Tiny’s little dick which is dwarfed by his muscles. They tower bigger and bigger above me. Naked behemoths with surging mass. They both hit the ceiling as I shrink down below their hips. Slim’s gargantuan cock hangs in front of my face, drooling like a hungry animal. My clothes drape off my shrunken body. “Fuck…” I mutter under my breath. “I’m fucking puny…” Then Slim grabs me around my entire waist and lifts me off the ground. He brings me closer to eye level with them as they hunch to fit inside the shed. They must be fucking 9’ feet tall… They are fucking freaks of muscle mass. Meanwhile, I’ve been shrunk down to barely 4’ feet of skin and bones. “Puny?!” Slim laughs. “Oh, I fucking love that!” He shakes me in his hand and my shorts fall off of me and down to the ground. My cock springs out, rock hard. My 9” inch dick hangs down in front of me. I had always been proud that my cock was big to match my naturally muscular frame. Now it looks freakishly oversized hanging from my now scrawny frame. It throbs against my will and swings itself between my knees. I’ve always wanted a bigger cock to outsize my build, but not like this. Fuck, it’s too big for my weak body… It feels too heavy swinging from my waist. I can feel it weighing down and pulling my skin tight. My cock is too fucking big… “Hey, Tim,” Slim smirks. “Looks like Puny here has got some last extra meat for you to take!” “About time,” Tim chuckles. “You always take the dicks first, Slater.” Tim takes my throbbing dick in his hand and squishes the shaft. He lifts it up from where it hangs and it feels like a huge relief. Even my 9” cock barely fills his giant hand. It’s so sensitive that even just his crushing grip makes my cock spit up precum. I can’t hold back my moans. My dick spits precum and throbs as he takes my inches from me. Precum pools into his hand as my cock shrinks into his fist. My vision goes blurry from the stimulation, but I can see Tim’s cock expanding. Pushing longer and fatter from behind his muscle gut. It throbs bigger and bigger, hitting double digits as he groans from the growth. It surges and throbs with more girth. It keeps swelling thicker and thicker. Inches pack onto his pulsing cock. Tim moans and laughs as he throbs. He’s growing so big from my cock… “Oh… fuck yes!” Tim groans. “Oh, yeah… my cock is getting so heavy… fuuckk… more!” My dick shrinks until he is just barely holding it between his giant thumb and forefinger. It feels like such a relief to have all that extra weight taken off of me. He rubs my puny cock between his fingers and I can’t take it anymore. I try to hold back my moans, but it’s useless. I whine and moan and beg to cum. My cock spasms between his fingers. Tim smiles and slides his hand under my taint and uses his middle finger to push into my hole. My cock throbs happily. I didn’t think having my ass penetrated could feel so good… My dick looks like a tic tac in his giant palm. It flexes against my will and then it starts to squirt. Shooting my load into his hand as it bounces around. I moan and heave to try and catch my breath from my orgasm. My cock spurts its load across his palm and starts to pool in the middle. My exhausted penis hangs over my balls as the last bit of cum spills out. Tim just chuckles under his breath as he brings his palm up to his mouth. With one lick, what felt like a huge load was slurped up with ease by his giant tongue. With my head starting to clear, I could now see the monster cock he used me to create. It was thick and veins pulsed all along the shaft. The head throbbed to size up to his overwhelming girth. Thick beads of precum oozed down his tip. Then another surge of growth shot up his cock like an aftershock. My cum was giving him even more size! I watched his girth throb bigger and stretch his skin tight. It pulsed past 14” inches and shot up to 19” in just three big spurts of growth. Tim moaned and his cock just began pouring precum. It spasmed on its own and slowly the precum grew milky. “Get ready, Puny,” Slater laughed as he placed me back onto the ground. “Agh, fuuck…” Tim roared. His surging cock jumps and shoots out a thick jet of cum that splatters across my body and onto the wall behind me. His creamy white cum paints my naked body. His cock continues to erupt hands-free. His cock bounces with each shot and swings back and forth on its own accord. Long white ropes spurt over and over as he climaxes. The overwhelming sensation of growth forced him to erupt without warning. The cumshots slow down, but his dick remains rock hard. It continues to ooze precum as it hangs above me. I stand in the aftermath of his orgasm and look up at the two behemoth cocks looming above me and the brutes connected to them. Tim and Slater face each other and their dicks press together. I thought Tim’s 19-inch dick was enormous, but now it was dwarfed beneath Slater’s hulking 27-inch beast of a cock. Slater’s dick was as thick as his arm and just as veiny with his foreskin spilling out precum as well. I stare in awe at their size. I fantasize about how it must feel to be that fucking huge. It must feel fucking amazing to be so big and powerful. I grab my puny 2-inch cock between my fingers and stroke my cock. They are gods above me. I don’t know what I want to do, but I know I wanted their size. Slater looks down and sees me touching myself. “Nuh-uh, Puny,” he smiles. “You won’t be needing that anymore.” He bends down and pinches my dick between his fingers. He groans as his dick pulses once and expands slightly from the last bit of my cock. He releases and flicks my precum off his finger. And my dick is gone. All my inches, all my muscles, my height, everything has been taken from me. I was nothing and they were gods. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • They poke me out of the shed with my clothes draped across my body and send me back to the party with my new size while they enjoy theirs. “Wow, they really got you, huh, kid?” Uncle David says as he approaches me. “Yeah…” I sigh. “They’re fucking massive now.” “They did the same thing to me last month. I’m only just now starting to get some muscle mass back.” “I don’t think anything is going to be able to stop them now.” “They won’t stop until… fuck, I don’t think they’ll ever stop.” And then the shed begins to bulge and crack and collapse as Slater breaks through the ceiling.

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

It had been a month and there had been no call, no message . . . not even a fly-by. Jimmy snapped the picture at the gym and immediately posted it on all of his social media platforms. He was hoping it would be seen. He was looking for some answers. He also longed for another round between the sheets, too. It had been so powerful, so raw, and completely masculine. He figured all the changes were from his ass accepting the powerful man’s seed, so that just made him want more. Accepted – that word was wrong. It implied he might have had a choice or he could have prevented the penetration. There had been no chance of that. Jimmy looked into the mirror and flexed his left arm. It was bigger . . . bigger than it had been yesterday. And it was much bigger than it had been a month ago. Knowing how to flex your arm just came with the growth, it seemed. Jimmy had always been small and his arms had been very skinny. He twisted is wrist and watched the still unfamiliar bulge knot up larger with jagged veins snaking across it. He felt a twinge at his crotch . . . and he wondered if bodybuilders got excited by their own muscles. They must, he guessed. A grunt escaped his mouth as he flexed harder. Grunting was definitely new. It used to be that co-workers used to complain about high pitched yelps he’d release when he was frustrated. Now, he grunted. It was one of those deep belly grunts that big men did when they were lifting something heavy or twisting a large wrench around a stubborn bolt. Jimmy thought back to waking up the morning after a glorious night of being stuffed again and again by the hardest thing in the world . . . or maybe even the universe. Jimmy knew that the cock that had plowed him could definitely lift mountains, but it hadn’t hurt him in any way . . . well, that is, after the initial shock of being penetrated by something so big. He had immediately known he was alone in his bed. You can’t help but notice when such a powerful being is no longer there. Jimmy loved how his ass still tightened with pleasure. The memory of the plowing making his face blush red. But what Jimmy noticed the most was a feeling of pure energy coursing through his body. It made him want to do push-ups, chin-ups, and even join a gym. Jimmy had never thought about joining a gym. His geeky body had never been near any kind of weights. But today, he had the urge to watch his arms lift dumbbells and barbells. He wanted to run on a treadmill for more than two hours. He wanted to climb to mountaintops on stair machines and anything else that made his body work out. These thoughts made his ass tighten with even more pleasure. His cock was lengthening against the mattress. He put his toes flat against the bed and pushed off with his skinny arms, amazed that he found the power to do it. He held his body in this position for a few seconds – loving how alert and strong he felt. He also noticed that his cock, nicknamed ‘Beast,’ seemed harder than it ever had before. Jimmy glanced down and saw that it seemed bigger . . . thicker . . . and definitely more powerful than ever in his entire life. “Beast, what’s gotten into you?” he said to his engorged endowment. His cock was sticking straight out from his body, looking strong and potent. As Jimmy gazed at it, a drop of thick, creamy pre-cum leaked out of the slit and plopped onto the sheet below. Jimmy grunted with pleasure and that had been the first time he had ever made the sound. He liked how he sounded, though. His balls tightened wildly and his cock seemed to become harder. Jimmy had a thought and the thought excited him tremendously. He lowered his body slowly, amazed again that his tiny arms could support him in this way . . . and for this long. He pressed the tip of his lead-pipe-like dick against the bed, loving how rigid it felt. Before he even did it, he knew it would be possible. He easily raised his hands off the bed so that his entire body was supported by just his toes and his hard-as-hell cock. Balancing was not a problem. He felt the strength of his mighty penis and it made him throw his arms into a double-biceps pose without even thinking about it. Jimmy had never flexed his arms, but the power radiating from his groin and shooting throughout his body just made him want to do it. He stayed that way for a couple of minutes, even twitching his cock so his body moved forward and backward above the bed. And that’s when Jimmy had erupted. He had been so preoccupied by the fact that his normally little, flimsy penis was supporting his entire body that he didn’t realize his balls had started pulsing hard for an explosion. There was no way Jimmy could have predicted what would happen next. Since the head of his cock was smashed into the bed, it had been like firing a gun with the end of the barrel against the wall. With the first big expulsion of thick cum from his cock, Jimmy had gone flying into the air. He found himself standing up on the bed. His ejaculation had been powerful enough to thrust him into the air. The second volley of hot cum hit the wall above the headboard of the bed and actually sent chunks of drywall flying. His second ejaculation had actually put a hole in the wall – as did his third and fourth. Without even realizing he was doing it, Jimmy had put his hands on his hips as he orgasmed, making him look like some kind of pornographic superhero wiping out villains with his cum. When he had finally soaked most of his sheet with a mighty load and his still-extended, rock-hard cock was just dribbling out some last thick drops, Jimmy noticed how powerful the aroma of his cum was. It was like the smell had been enhanced one-hundred fold. Jimmy looked down at his cock. “Beast, what have you become?” he asked, amazed beyond belief at what had just happened. It hadn’t taken rocket science to figure out what had happened, Jimmy was asking a rhetorical question. Super seed rocketing into his chute had changed him . . . empowered him. Jimmy tried to remember how many times the big man had ejaculated into him the night before, but it was too numerous to remember. As he jumped off the bed, Jimmy assumed it had all been planned. He remembered the sex as intense, but maybe a better word would be ‘intentional.’ The sex had been meant to impregnate Jimmy with new power. That was clear. Suddenly, it dawned on the young man that maybe his entire body was like his cock. He walked over to the big ten-drawer piece of furniture that was against the wall. He bent over and put one hand under it. Jimmy’s cock stayed hard at the thought of what he was about to do. Jimmy lifted, but nothing happened. The thing didn’t move. Jimmy looked at his still-skinny arm and instantly knew it was just his cock that was powerful. That revelation gave him another idea. He walked around to the side of the wooden chest of drawers. He bent his legs a little, while placing the tip of his cock against the wood. Jimmy thrust his hips forward and immediately heard wood splintering as his cock shoved a hole into the side of the big wooden chest. More grunts escaped his mouth as Jimmy stood up and the big chest went upward, as well. Things rolled off the top and hit the floor. Jimmy twitched his cock up and down, watching the furniture move in the same way as his powerful penis. He put the chest back down on the ground and pulled his hard cock out of it. Splinters of wood fell to the floor. Jimmy looked down at his still rigid meat. “Well, Beast, at least the name fits now,” Jimmy said, laughing. That had just been the first morning, which had been a month ago. Jimmy had gotten no calls, no texts, not even flowers thanking him for such a nice evening. To say that Jimmy was now sick with puppy love would have been an understatement. The big man’s seed was almost all Jimmy thought about. He longed to be held in those powerful arms and taken roughly, again, as he had been on that first and only night. Jimmy had certainly not been a virgin at that point, but the sex definitely felt like it was the first time. There are poundings and then there are super poundings . . . and what Jimmy had experienced had definitely been the most super pounding of all time. He instinctively knew it. He gazed at his body in the mirror of the gym, again. So much had changed since the incredibleness of that first day. He tightened his chest, just to see the striations flare out over his pecs. I’m certainly not a dweeb anymore, Jimmy thought as he looked at his body. Far from it. It took some effort for Jimmy to remember his earlier self . . . when he was skinny and weak. It had only been a month, but the changes had been so dramatic . . . and he had already gotten very used to the new guy he saw in the mirror.

This place isn’t a club; it’s a hunting ground. At least, that’s the chief thought that runs through Sean’s head as he slinks into the bar with cat-like grace. He has a crooked smile on his face as he thanks the bouncer that lets him in - there’s no waiting in line for him any more, he’s practically part of the furniture here - then scans the crowd for new faces. One place he differs from his feline counterparts, however, is his choice of prey. He’s not looking for something tiny to pester and toy with. He’s in the market for something bigger. Much bigger. At 5’5”, and with a slim though toned frame, you’d hardly think he’d have the swagger to own the place. Yet he struts across the dancefloor like it all the same, receiving smiles - some warm, some false, several nervous - from those that recognize him. Today he’s decided on a more understated look - a simple tank top that cuts off at his midriff, exposing his flat but not ripped stomach, a pair of jeans and some comfortable shoes. Very few people are taken in by it though, his reputation well and truly proceeding him, and for good reason. This man is dangerous. His little tour around the club, taking stock of his kingdom, takes him inevitably upstairs and to the bar. It was always a packed affair, and he usually had people to go and queue for him - but today was different. Because standing at the bar, he had found his quarry. Sean was a man who felt he had seen it all and done it all and, due to his particular circumstances, he’d certainly done a lot more than most others. But as his eyes fall upon the individual waiting patiently for his turn at the bar, they can’t help but widen in surprise. He just hoped they weren’t bigger than his belly. The man is gigantic, and not just in a way that feels that way to the diminutive Sean. He’s gigantic in a way that stands head and shoulders above everybody around him. In a way that makes him broader than anyone close - huge burly muscles clearly visible through the near-transparent white shirt that fails valiantly at covering his tapering torso. His thick arms, bared to the bar, look thicker than Sean’s legs. The man’s jeans stretch to almost paper-thin across impossible quads, his long legs bulk outward to support his impressive frame. He was easily the biggest person Sean had ever encountered; and given his disposition, Sean had encountered several large people. His mind boggles at the possibilities. And yet, for all that size and power, which the attention of the club around him like a black hole, there's a softness to the man. He's by no means fat - every muscle on his frame is displayed with prominence in spite of any painted-on clothing. But they looked pliable, like freshly risen dough, and it took Sean a considerable amount of self-control to resist walking straight up and sinking his fingers in. But soft, too, is the expression on his face. Under a small curtain of dark brown hair, his eyes survey the bar around him with curiosity, and a patient smile plays across his lips. Sean catches himself, closing his mouth and instinctively checking that nobody had clocked him. They hadn't. All eyes in this part of the bar are fixed on the seemingly oblivious giant. The anonymity it grants him is almost refreshing; almost. But he steels the bitter sting of jealousy with one thought; they've seen nothing yet. He approaches. The size of the man was halting from a distance, but from this close, Sean's brain is put into eddying circles. He barely reaches the man's armpits, and he cranes his neck upward; that same, steady smile is fixed there, not noticing the smaller man. Well this was embarrassing. Sean considers clearing his throat, but there's no guarantee the sound would even carry the distance up to the man's ears given the volume of the music in here. Instead he stands close and, spotting the man's hands resting patiently on the bar, reaches forward. Their forearms rest against each other as Sean weedles his slender fingers between the man's much larger digits, the difference in their respective sizes immediately telling. "Excuse me, sir? Sorry, but it seems you've mistakenly put your hand on mine." Sean had been staring into the middle distance, playing coy and pretending not to notice the titan next to him. The man's voice is surprising, less bass-y than he expected but with enough power to carry his otherwise soft tone over the noisy bar. When Sean does turn to once again invoke vertigo by looking up at the man, he finds the patient smile is still present, though this time it's marred by a slightly cocked eyebrow, as genuine concern seeps from every pore. "Did I? How clumsy of me," Sean responds, without hint of an apology, nor moving his hand. "Have you been waiting long?" "Just ten minutes or so. But it's fine, there's a lot of thirsty people here," The man said, shooting another confused look at their hands, but not saying anything. "10 minutes? Sounds like you need the VIP treatment. You strike me as a beer guy, am I right?" Sean asks. "Yes - well, sometimes. I normally don't drink alcohol at all, but it's a nice change from time to time," the man responds awkwardly. "Well, they've got something better than beer here..." Sean says, before leaning over and gesturing to a barmaid that catches his eye. "What's that?" "Free beer." The drinks arrive within seconds, and the barmaid leaves without another word. Sean hands the man a glass, near overflowing with the cold, amber liquid. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly! Here." He takes his hand away from the bar, and reaches into his jeans pocket. Sean isn't quite sure how he found space to actually store anything - perhaps they're bigger on the inside? - but he somehow manages to withdraw a wallet, from which he tries to push a crumpled note into the smaller man's hands. Sean moves his palms into the air like a gun is being pointed at him. "Keep your money!" He laughs, refusing to accept it, "You can always get the next one." "The next one?" That confused look is back on his face - it's kind of cute, Sean admits. "After you drink these with me," he says, sucking a small amount of his own drink through its straw, "Part of the VIP treatment is getting to spend time with other VIPs, don't you know. Name's Sean." "Peter," the large man acting on instinct and offering his hand. Sean doesn't miss his opportunity and takes it, his own quickly enveloped by the soft warm flesh. "Are you here alone? I am..." He says softly, still revelling at the feeling of this huge paw. "No, I'm here with my brother - “ He looks around him and gestures vaguely towards a balcony overlooking this floor below, but his arm quickly falls by his side. David had been there just a moment ago, talking to a young woman the two of them had run into, but now that he looks there’s no trace of him. “-or at least I was.” “You’d think he’d be easy to spot,” Sean says, still staring at their hands. “Why?” This breaks his gaze once more, but again there’s nothing but innocence and confusion on the big man’s face. “Because if there’s any family resemblance at all, he’ll be sticking out head and shoulders above everyone else in the room?” Sean hazards, not quite trusting his apparent sincerity. -zip- Peter pulls his hand away from Sean’s instinctively. He feels… something. He wasn’t sure what - it was almost like a static shock, but not painful. Just a small crack of something in his hand, followed by a warm feeling that spreads through his nervous system. He freezes for a moment, then shakes his head, as if regaining his bearings. “Oh, um, no - he’s not as tall as me. Not since I was, like, 12? I’m sure he’s around somewhere though.” “Well, why don’t you keep me company until he comes back? A little guy like me could certainly use someone like you to keep an eye on him…” Sean says, appealing to his ego. “Aha, well, I’m not sure what to say…” Peter says, an embarrassed smile spreading over his face, a pair of deep dimples sinking into his cheeks. He lifts his arm up and scratches the back of his head nervously, causing Sean to almost drool as he stares at the peak that forms there. It looks bigger than his head, surely that poor sleeve can’t take much more. SHHHHHHRRRRPPPPP As if by magic, a tear forms slowly at first, then rapidly stretches up the length of the sleeve almost to the armpit. Peter drops his arm in alarm - this isn’t the first time he’d destroyed an item of clothing, but this shirt was new-on tonight. It had been tight - everything was tight on him - but surely it wasn’t that precarious? “I’m s-so sorry!” He stammers, seemingly mortified at this display of his absolute size, “I promise I wasn’t trying to show off, or anything! Really, I should be more careful-” “Hey, hey, hey - there’s nothing to apologise for! It’s got to be tough being built like you,” Sean says soothingly, reaching forward to stroke Peter on the arm, his eyes lingering on the shredded shirt for just a moment, “If you’re worried about causing a scene though, why don’t you come with me? We can find a quiet little booth out of the way, but still keep our eyes on the bar for your brother. Sound good?” Peter nods, and lets the smaller man lead him away. Sean is glad to be facing away from him - he can only hold the excitement in for so long, a hungry look haunting his face as he drops his guard for just a moment. It was starting already!

I just got off a 12 hour flight. I have had a bit of creative energy and a lot of time to kill so this is what I came up with. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I stood in the airport terminal with my boarding pass tucked into my passport, looking at the screen to see what gate I needed. I can still feel the frustration as I march off towards my gate. I can't believe they charged me an overweight luggage fee. It was half a pound! As if they couldn't just let that go. Part of me thinks the guy behind the counter was jealous of how tightly my shirt sleeves wrapped around my biceps. I've been dialling in my training at the gym and it's showing. But what really stuck with me was how the guy behind the counter grinned and said "trust me, you'll be glad I charged you." What the hell does that even mean? Shaking the thought out of my head, trying to let go of the frustration, I take a seat near my gate and start reading some of the new posts on a bodybuilding forum. I'm traveling for a conference that I'm sure is going to be nothing but a snore fest, but at least my meals are covered and I get to be somewhere warm for a week. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't looking forward to hanging out by the pool so I can show off my sculpted body I've been working on. Speaking of which, I look down and flex my quads. My leg workouts must be really hitting the mark, cause my jeans are looking tight! I spend the rest of my time waiting by doing the normal airport things until I hear the announcement that they're going to start boarding my flight. As I approach my seat, I remember just how much I've grown since the last time I've flown anywhere. This 8 hour flight is going to be cramped and uncomfortable as hell. I nod and half smile at the person sitting next to me, who seems not too pleased to be sitting next to someone who is clearly going to have a hard time sharing the arm rest. And of course they're right. It's impossible for me to keep my shoulders inside the bounds of my seat and I inevitably spill over into their space. Even my legs are too thick to not cross over onto the faux leather seat cushion that defines their territory. "Damn" I think to myself "I've really bulked up since my last flight" I knew I had gained some substantial mass but I'm even surprising myself with how comically small my seat seems to be for me. I buckle in and half listen as the cabin crew explains how a seatbelt works and to not inflate the lifejacket until leaving the plane, all the while I'm trying my best to not shove my seat neighbour into the aisle. I might be big... Bigger than I thought..? But I'm still trying to be polite. We take off and the plane climbs to cruising altitude and I just can't get comfortable. I shift and adjust, and it feels like I'm somehow making it worse. "You okay, man?" The guy next to me asks, clearly annoyed by everything going on. "Yeah, sorry. It's just a tight squeeze for me" "Uh huh..." He says, like I just pointed out the most obvious fact in the world. The cabin crew starts to pass out the in-flight meal, so I lower my tray table but it won't lay flat. I push down on it, trying to make it level when I feel pressure in my groin. It isn't laying flat because a lump of man meat between my legs isn't letting it. "What the..." I whisper to myself in disbelief. I knew I was a little above average but this is way more than I boarded the plane with. As I'm staring in disbelief, I hear a groaning sound coming from my shoulders. My shirt is being stretched over my shoulders and lats, which have now forced my shocked seat neighbour to lean over his arm rest to make room for me. The seams of my jeans start to pop as my thighs become too much for them to handle. My pecs are filling up half of my tray table as I continue to grow. The various sounds of my outfit straining are starting to cause a commotion amongst the other passengers, meanwhile I can't help but smile as I watch my dreams come true aboard a 747 at around 30,000 feet in the air. The other passengers in my row stand up as I become so broad that there's no hope of them staying seated next to me. I'm savouring the sounds of my clothes being torn away as I become more and more massive, leaving me in nothing but the speedo I wore under my clothes in the hopes of getting to the pool as soon as I got to the resort. I can feel my now-exposed pecs pressing against the row of seats in front of me as I shift my body so I'm in the middle seat and each arm now takes up the seats on either side. More passengers around me scurry away as it becomes clear that the growth isn't slowing down. The seats around me start to crumple and bend as my body expands outwards. I flex one arm and grope the expanding bulge between my legs with the other. I hear the captain make an announcement about an emergency landing, but I'm too focused on the fact that I'm taking up more and more of the cabin with my growing body. At this point I can reach out and touch both sides of the plane, and my arms are bigger than any other chest on board this flight. As I flex and grow, I'm sending chairs and carry-on luggage flying every which way. My legs spread out wider and wider, due to both how huge the muscles are getting and the bulge between them forcing them outwards. Everyone on board is huddling up against either the front or the back of the plane as they watch me go from buff to Hulk and, to my delight, even bigger. I can feel the engines revving up as they work to handle all my extra mass. Music to my ears. All my flexing seems to spur on more growth as my elbows start to bump into the walls of the plane when flexing my biceps. It's now impossible for my ankles to not touch the walls, my thighs wider than a bodybuilder's shoulders and a bulge that rivals a smart car keeping them splayed out. I can feel the plane making a rapid descent as I try to flex and force more growth onto my already immense body. My pecs are heaving as my lustful panting makes them rise and fall rapidly, both now approaching the size of my queen sized mattress, but twice as thick. Now I notice that I can no longer bring my arms up for a bicep flex. My growth obsession seems to be overriding my claustrophobia, because I only care about more. More muscle. More cock growth... Just... More! And I keep getting what I wish for as my shoulders are now taking up the whole width of the plane and my pecs pressing firmly into the ceiling. My bulge, refusing to be upstaged, is taking up every square inch it can find that isn't already taken up by my legs that are themselves starting to dwarf some sequoia trees. It's at this point that I realize that I'm now completely stuck inside this metal tube in the sky. I can't move at all as my over-developed muscles and gargantuan bulge take up most of the cabin. The metal starts to groan as my body refuses to stop growing. The plane makes an emergency landing at a large international airport somewhere along our flight route. And not a moment too soon as the metal exterior of the plane starts to split much like my clothes did. The crew and passengers inflate the slides and escape as the plane buckles and I feel my backside touch the runway. With a powerful flex, the metal explodes and my body is exposed to the open air. My arms and legs stretch out and expand as I lay on the runway. My lats now spread out as wide as the now crumpled wings once did. I'm sitting amongst the wreckage of the plane I just outgrew and I take stock of the raging hard-on that is free to extend upwards now that it's no longer trapped inside the confines of a plane. I notice the cylindrical shape of the plane I once fit inside and come up with a clever idea. With some reduced mobility, I reach out and grab the front half of the plane and instert my monolithic cock into the tube and thrust into it. This gets me the result I'm looking for, feeling the plane gently squeeze my shaft as I jerk it up and down. My biceps and pecs rub against each other as I feel the expansion continue, making it harder to move by the minute. With a crash, I bring a whole new meaning to the word "cockpit" as my cock head smashes through the front of the plane. At this point, my arms are getting close to not being able to reach the metal tube I'm using as a flesh light, so I start working it faster while I still can. My pecs are now so large that I can only see the tip of my towering cock as it moves in and out of the cockpit with each thrust. I feel my blimp-sized nuts churn and rumble as they pull up and my cock starts to twitch. With a roar of satisfaction, a geiser of cum erupts out of me. A surge of growth causes what's left of the plane to split and crumble away as my cock becomes too huge for it. Although my head is surrounded by my pecs, lats, and shoulders, I can still see that my dick is now casting a shadow over the air traffic control tower, and this fills me with an enormous sense of satisfaction. Cumming seems to have sent my growth into overdrive as. I take up the entire width of the runway and dwarf the airport that stands next to my colossal body. I can't help but smile as I lay there, unable to stand due to all the muscle mass that now covers my body, knowing that I wouldn't have it any other way. My traps crash into the airport terminals. The thickness of my pecs now greater than the height of the air traffic control tower as my muscles continue to expand. I can feel the growth slowing down as I take up the entire footprint of the airport and the surrounding area. I chuckle as I realize my pecs are now large enough for a plane to land on if the captain wanted to try an alternative place to set their plane down. Although, the same could be said about my cock and thighs.

Through the haze of lust that Frank was feeling, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. Turning to see what it was, he was taken back by his own reflection. In the mirror stood a man in the prime of his life. No longer the man who looked aged and soft from years of steroid abuse. No this was the vision of health. Frank brought an arm up and flexed. It mounded into a solid orb. No bigger than before his contact with Damien, but now it was rock hard and covered in veins. He noticed his pecs were firmer and more square than before, coated in a thick dusting of hair that traveled all the way down his solid 6 pack abs. Nestled just below his abs in a nice bush was a much heftier cock and balls. Grunting and straining through pose after pose, admiring his younger harder looking body, Frank began sweating from the exertion of it all. He could smell a musky aroma emanating from his pits. Giving his pits a sniff caused his eyes to roll back in his head with lust as his already hard cock began to throb, which started a stream of precum flowing from the bulbous cock head. Unbeknownst to Frank, his musky aroma had made its way across the room and had begun affecting Damien. Laying back on the bed, Damien had been feeling up his fuller pecs, running his fingers over his nipples as little moans escaped his mouth. They were much more sensitive than he remembered them being. When Frank’s musk hit Damien it caused an overload in his brain, and all coherent thoughts escaped his mind as his hard cock throbbed with excitement. With each throb of his cock, his balls surged slightly larger, as his cock and muscles slowly shrank. He was grasping his nipples when the aroma hit him and when he finally came to, he noticed his hands were soaked. Damien brought his hand up to his face so he could inspect the mystery liquid. He gave his hand a sniff. It smelled a little tangy, almost like sour milk. He watched as a bead of the liquid ran across his palm and down to his finger tip. Curious, he brought the finger to his mouth and stuck out his tongue, allowing the fluid to wash over his palette. Damien was pleasantly surprised to find the sour smelling fluid tasted sweet. He licked his palm, trying to sample more of the mystery fluid. Damien brought his hand back down to his thick pec and grabbed his nipple between his thumb and forefinger and gave it a squeeze. A small moan escaped his mouth from the pleasure of it, but it was what filled his hand that gave him a real shock. Bringing his hand up to validate what he thought to be true, his hand was filled with a milky white liquid. The liquid was coming from him. Damien, now seeing through the lust, realized something wasn’t right. He shouldn’t be leaking from his pecs. It was at this moment that it also dawned on him how much he had shrunk. His physique no longer resembled that of an IFBB offseason bodybuilder, but more an amateur one, and that was tipping the scales in his favor. “I need to get out of here and figure all this out.” Damien whispered to himself as he slowly slid off the bed and onto his knees, trying to find anything to wrap himself in so he could get out of there. He looked around the room for anything, and saw the towel he had come to the office in by the desk. Frank was standing on the opposite side of the room by the weight equipment, still admiring his physique in the mirror. As Damien stood up and began to walk towards the desk to grab the towel and run, he was interrupted by another wave of Frank's pheromones filling his nostrils. His eyes glazed over as he turned towards the wall of mirrors and began walking towards the smell like a sex crazed zombie. Part of Damiens mind is telling him he shouldn’t do this and that he should try to escape while Frank is occupied with his own body in the mirror. The other part of his mind can’t stop looking at Frank’s glutes as they ripple with each flex. The striations and sinewy muscle that makes his back look strong and intimidating. The lust to have Frank’s massive log between his legs shoved inside of ass balls deep filled his mind as well. Damien reaches Frank and reaches a hand up onto his trap to feel the muscle. Frank begins flexing wherever Damiens hands land. “Your muscles are getting so hard!” Damien said as his hands roamed the ripples of muscle along Frank’s backside. Frank put his hands on his hips and did a lat pose for Damien. He heard a light gasp escape Damiens lips as his hands began feeling the hardness of the muscle Frank was flexing. “That’s not the only thing that’s hard.” Damien peered around Frank’s wide muscular pose to see him smirking in the mirror, but his attention was quickly brought downward to the python that was flexing and bobbing up and down in front of Frank. He had incredible control over it as it flexed harder and smacked into Frank’s hard abs with an audible “THWACK”. Every time the cock head slapped against his abs, it left a wet shiny patch on his midsection. Pre-cum was constantly streaming from Frank’s balls now, thanks to his much larger nuts and the increased amount of testosterone flooding his body's system. Damien’s head began to clear a little more, as he faltered while reaching for Frank's dick. Shaking his head as if to clear cobwebs, Damien took a step back and then another. The smirk faded from Frank’s face as he realized that his scent was no longer driving Damien’s lust. Damien turned around and headed straight for the desk where the towel was sitting. Frank turned around and faced Damien as rage began to compete with lust as he watched the globes of Damiens ass shift back and forth with his wide gate. Damien heard a low growl coming from behind him. He turned to see that Frank was no longer worshiping himself in the mirror. Instead he was looking blankly ahead with his hand stroking his cock. He watched as the growling grew deeper and ropes of pre shot from Frank's cock as a long low moan escaped his throat. What Damien didn’t see was that when Frank turned he had accidentally trapped his balls between his now harder thighs, causing his nuts to release even more hormones into his body. This forced more blood into his dick, making it larger. His body began sprouting more hair as his face started to change shape slightly, it was getting more angular and his eyes looked more sunken into his skull. Then it hit him. Damien was hit with more pheromones as he doubled over the desk in pleasure. What felt like minutes, was actually just seconds, but in that time Frank had raced his way over to Damien and spread his legs wide from the inside with his own. This forced Damiens fat globes of ass meat apart. Frank held is cock steady as it shot out more pre all over the puckering hole. Due to all the hormones racing through his body, Frank was no longer in control of his own thoughts. His dick seemed to have a mind of its own as it continued belching up pre as his body pushed him forward, impaling Damien on his dick. Damien began to moan out loud, having never taken a dick this big before. Surprisingly it was almost all pleasure and no pain. It must have been a combination of the pheromones and Frank’s pre-cum. It wasn’t long before Frank was buried balls deep inside Damien. Frank had been lost in lust, but as he bottomed out into Damiens ass some clarity came back into his mind. “Fuck, what am I doing, I ain’t fucking gay.” Frank began sliding his cock out of Damiens ass, but before he could completely pull out, his balls began to tingle. Then all of a sudden they felt tight in his sack. Frank's eyes glazed over with lust. His own balls had constricted without any outside force being applied to them. They had hijacked Frank’s body. Frank began sliding his dick back in as it swelled slightly inside of Damien. His ball constricted again, doubling the hormones inside of him. This sent Frank into a frenzy as he slammed his expanding cock all the way into Damien. Frank began thrusting hard and fast as pre cum shot like crazy inside Damiens hole. The entire time Frank’s body was going through a metamorphosis, Damiens was going through one of its own. From the first time Frank had hit Damien’s prostate, he had finally found release as cum lunch from his cannon. It sounded like someone had turned a hose on every time jizz launched from his cock head. His balls were contracting with each load, making them slowly lose size. But Damiens balls weren’t the only thing losing size, his whole body had begun shrinking down as it was all being transferred to his balls and then coming out in his jizz. Damien can feel his body being shoved further and further across the desk with each one of Frank’s thrusts from behind. Damien doesn’t know how much more he can take as he feels his orgasm begin to diminish. He reaches down to jerk the last bit of his load from his cock, only to find that his cock was nothing more than a tiny nub now. His balls were also nowhere to be found. Instead his fingers were greeted with flaps of skin where his sack once was. Damien encountered yet another surprise as he looked down to inspect what his hands were feeling, he was instead greeted with a huge pair of bulbous tits. They were no longer pecs, he had full blow breasts and they were huge. Damien let out a gasp as a pair of huge hands reached around him and grabbed hold of his newly minted tits. Frank began grunting more and thrusting even harder as he felt the now large breasts that Damien possessed. Damien felt himself being lifted up by the hands underneath his breasts until his feet left the ground. Damien could still feel the cock inside of him expanding as he was lifted up the thickening shaft and then lowered back down until his thick juicy ass cheeks rested on Frank’s balls.. Damien was now nothing more than a fuck doll for frank. “BIGGER!” The low growl came from behind Damien as he felt the cock beneath him flex and expand and then contract. At first Damien thought Frank was talking about his cock getting bigger, but then he realized that wasn’t the case. Damien could feel the flood of jizz inside his gut as Frank’s cock pulsed with load after load. Damien could feel Frank’s legs shaking beneath him with the force of his orgasm. The hands grasping under Damiens breasts began squeezing as his breasts began to throb and expand, forcing more flesh into Frank’s hands. The nipples slipped between his fingers as they thickened and began shooting out liquid. Frank could smell a sweet fragrance fill his nostrils. He brought a hand back to inspect the liquid, realizing that’s where the sweet smell was coming from, he shoved his finger into his mouth to taste it. Frank took his other hand still on the breast and milked the nipple into his cupped palm. He brought his hand back to his mouth and slurped up the liquid. Damien heard a rumbling moan from Frank as he was being lifted up and off Frank’s cock. He was swiftly turned around and then lowered back down. Damiens eyes rolled back into his head as Frank's cock slid back into him, except this time it wasn’t inside his juicy ass. Damien reached down and felt around the base of Frank’s cock and found that it was pushing into his body where his ball sack once was. Damien wasn’t given much time to register the changes as Frank dove mouth first for his right breast. Frank latched onto the nipple making hard draws of the liquid. This in turn caused slight pain for Damien which quickly turned to pleasure. Frank couldn’t get the milk fast enough as he kneaded the breast, forcing the milk to gush into his waiting mouth faster. His tongue danced across the nipple, savoring the sweet flavor of the milk. Damien took notice that the hands kneading his breast were getting rougher. Damien looked down at Frank’s hands, and was shocked to see that Frank's forearms were slowly getting larger with each draw of milk he took. It wasn’t just his forearms, it was his entire body growing larger by the second. Before long the first tit was empty and Frank, not missing a beat, switched to the other nipple and began sucking hard. All the while growing larger with each passing gulp of Damiens milk. Damien could feel Frank's dick slightly expanding inside of his newly grown pussy. It was filling him up and almost becoming unbearable. Not realizing he had been completely drained, Frank had lowered Damien back to lay on top of the desk. It was then that Damien finally saw Frank’s face, I mean really saw it. He looked almost like a neanderthal, his brow protruded forward and his eyes looked even more sunken into his skull. He had a look of bliss across his face. Something caught Frank’s attention because he looked up from staring at Damiens tits and brought his hands up to his midsection, feeling up his abs and his thicker pecs as he did. He was watching himself in the mirror as he fucked Damien. Frank brought his arms up and flexed, sending both arms into hard balls the size of softballs covered in veins. Frank then brought his arms down in front of him and did a most muscular pose, but as he held the flex he lost control. He threw his head back and roared, still holding the flex as his cock lurched inside Damien, pumping him full of cum. Something inside Damien changed and he knew from this point on, he would forever be a woman. Frank’s seed caused permanent changes to his body as his breast inflated again. His ass began lifting off the desk as it filled up with more meat to take Frank's deep hard thrusts. Frank's body was glistening with sweat as he began to come down from his orgasm. The room was clouded with his pheromones. It reeked of cum now as it began to spill back out of Damien as his body could no longer contain the vast amounts of jizz. Frank stepped back from the desk, causing his cock to pop out of Damiens pussy, still firing volley after volley of jizz as his cock lodged itself under the ledge of his desk. Both Damien and Frank were startled back to reality as a loud buzzing emanated from the phone next to Damiens head. Frank pushed the intercom button with a cum coated finger. “Sorry to interrupt sir, but the police are here to see you. Something about a man they’re searching for.” To Be Continued.

(So this is my First post, is an slow phase, i apologize if something ends up confusing cause english isn't my first language, hope u enjoy). Part-1 Sometimes things work out not the way you expect, but the result is definitly better then expected... Hi i'm Daniel, 25, Brazilian, and this is the story of how an doc apointment changed my life, but before i tell u that let me give some context, it may sound sily but as i grew up i allways admired the older men who sported a full beard, i couldn't explain but something on the way they look that made anxious to grow and start to cultivate my own, this desire started around when i was 10 and the oportunity that i had to tell people that when i grow up i was going to use my beard proud, i took it be they family or not. Years past by, and now i'm 16, 5,4 tall, the age when the puberty strikes men like a train, growth spruts in the hole body, facial and pubic hair and so on, but not for me, at the time i was only able to watched as my friends developed way more then me, gaining muscles, beards, even some deep tones on the voice, but i didn't change an hair, somehow i was stuck, seamed that my growth was way slower and way lass efective then the other boys, and of course that got me some trouble, There was this kid that was the bully of the school, and things couldnt be worse cause he was a classmate, he allways peak on me, with his signature question: "where is your beard little Daniel?" , and of course he had to be the one who was most graced by puberty (and genetics), he was the same age as me almost 6ft tall, bearded with an atletic body and a bulge that he loved to show off in the school shorts, his name was John, and boy he tormented me until the high school ended. As the age of 20 i had to get a job to help my mom cause we are a poor family, and her alone had to get food for me and my two sisters, so i started a job in a famous supermarket in the downtown, wich i had a fair wage being an asistant menager, i was lucky that the owner knew me when i was helping my mom who is a diarist, and we ended up cleaning his house, then he talked to me and said that he needed one asistant in his store, ofering me an interview and there i was. I still didn't developed trought the ages i'm 5,6ft, an avarage body starting to get some belly, with an 4.3' hard cock that i'm kinda ashamed of, still no beard, i tryed treatments for it but nothing worked. It was a good place to work, the costumers didn't gave us many problems and my manager Phill , 38 years old, a little chubby, starting to get bald, was an awesome men, always suporting the employes, with a good sense of humor and kindness. Lerned a lot with this dude. Sometimes Phill left me in charge to close the store, and that was no problem, but it was in one of this closing shifts that i saw a guy walking arround the aisles, and something seemed familiar on him... but i let it go cause i had to pay atention if my coleagues need any help as i was the "manager" on duty, and if by magic, an costumer returned some itens she wans't buying anymore, so i got them and started to return them to the coresponding shelves, i was crouched when sudenly i hear a deep voice behind me saying: - "Hey buddy, whould u mind show me were are the peanut butter are?" - "They are in the next aisle, come with...." as i speak i turn my attention to the guy, because i was crouched the first thing i see is a huge bulge in front of me, and then as a rush of embarrassement i stand up to see this muscular men, should be around 6,2ft tall towering over me , light skin toned, black short hair, full beard, using a tight red tshirt showing the countour of his abs and chest, and his veiny arms holding the basket. - "Co.. come with me." - i nod to him as he follow me to the next aisle where i show him where the peanut butter are. - "Oh! you guys have the best one of them, the ones with some pieces of peanut left, Thanks mate!" He reach to great me with a hand shake, i great him as he hit me with a strong grip, and he stops and stand looking at me with a cocky grin, still holding the grip. This last for like five seconds and made me unconfortable, so i managed to escape his hand shake. - "Are u good sir?" - i asked confused by what just happened. - "Don't u remember me?" - "I don't think so" - i ansewer more confused looking at his face. - "You definitly didn't change a bit little Daniel." As a lightning strike, my mind blows as i start to assimilate that this huge dude in front of me is John. - "John?" - "The one and only" - he answers still with the cocky grin - "i didnt notice at first, but u really didn't change since last time we met." I stand there giving a second look at him, and doing so i could see that his bulge just bounced, and if i wasn't embarassing enough i try to recompouse myself. - "And you are taller and stronger then ever, mother nature really has his favorites." - i made a joke to look like i don't care. - "HAHA! you noticed?" - he laught and flexed one of his arms. He was allways a show off, and i didnt have too much to talk to him, as he stoped his "show" he looked me up and down, and i said: - "So if u need anithing else..." - i said with a forced smile and start to back up to return the last of the itens. - "Nah i'm good, i won't bother you anymore you sure have work to do, was nice to see you." And that was the cue i needed to just rush to the back where the manager room is and sit there for a time processing. This was akward and terrifying for me, cause now he knows i work here and as an employe i need to attend him, so i'm afraid the days of high school coming back, if he still the bully he was, sure going to see him in the store again. I thought i would never see him again... John, oh god he was in an amazing form, strong as a bull, his beard was full and well trimmed, if i didn't knew him i would bet he was on esteroids. hes probably getting a lot of girls just by looking at them. and what the hell i was thinking checkin him, and why does his bulge bunced, was already big enought in high school but now is even bigger should be around 8'... why am i thinking in this. Shit i cant help to be jealous of John. A week passed after i saw John in the store, and i was relieved as he didnt apeard at all. This week i was on day shifts, doing my usual work, until Phill calls: - "Hi Phill whats up?" - "Hey Dan, i was going to text you last night, but i forgot and thats why i'm calling." - "Oh no problem, is something wrong?" - "So, as i said last night a guy came to the front desk searching for you, and i notice that he came in the night before too, he sure was looking for something but didn't ask for help." - "Looking for me?" - i asked confused, but i was curious - "Did he say his name?" - "No, he just said it was an old friend." - "I see..." - for sure was John, he probably looking for me to mock me in some way, he won't leave me alone. - "And what did u told him?" - "I told him you are on day shifts this week, so hes probably be showing up." - "You what?" - i asked with such genuine fright that my voice almost broke. - "oh i'm sorry... is everything ok with u guys? are u in any trouble?" Phill asked with concern. - "no, no, i just wasnt expecting that, you caught me off guard" - "oh what a relief, u sounded like this guy was looking to beat u up, and youre hiding from him. and judging by his frame, he can break you like a twigh" Phill shout a great laught. I didn't replied so he said: - "Anyway, sorry for letting him know when to find you, but he said it was a friend so i didn't bother to tell him that, if he shows and cause any trouble call the security, ok? stay safe" - "No problem, stay safe you too, see you latter" After this call i started to be concern by why John is looking for me, and got a little bit anxious cause he could be here at any time, but that feeling passed throughout my shift as i do my chores, and while i was talking with a costumer i hear on the microfone: "attention Manager please come to the front desk". I finished with that costumer and head on to the front desk, on my way trought the main aisle that leads to the front desk, i see this tall guy waiting with his back to me. sudenly i was frozen in the aisle wandering what sould i do, then the girl on the front desk see me standing there and said to the guy: - "oh, there he is" and point towards me. I continue make my way towards them as the guy turns to me, it was John indeed. I approach him wondering what on earth he is doing here, waiting for the worst to come. He was wearing social clothes like we wear in business meetings, and i was surprized they didnt riped as he moves cause they ware tight and look like the buttons on his shirt are going to burst at any second. - "How can i help you John?" - "Hey lit... Daniel, do you got a minute? i want to talk to you" - he asked with his deep voice in a soft way. - "Sure"- i said with a little bit of concern cause he was just about to call me little Daniel, and he is talking to me way diferent them he usualy did. - "Could it be ... like... private?" I gave him a confuse look and i ask: - "Do you mind to be on the cafeteria tables? at this time no one uses there so is private enaught i guess." He nod in agree and so i start to make way to the caferia. - "please take a seat" i said still with my concerned face while he managed to fit his frame on the table and i could see he was kinda shy, and even a little blushed spot on his white face. - "So i wanted to talk to you cause last time we met here, i ended up thinking in how bad i treated you in the past, we ware teenagers, and i was really mean and disrespectful with you, so i need to apologize. i was shocked with his words, i took a minute to process and said: - "Oh, thats nice of you, is literaly a change of habits... i accept the apologies, but was long years of bulling you know, that left some scars." - "and thats why i came here i know what i did was bad, and i want to compensate it" - "Compensate? what do you mean with that?" - "so to start i want to invite you to grab some beer, do you drink?" - " a bit, but..." - "so thats it then" - he stoped me - "i want to talk more with you but i guess this isn't the place for what i want to say" - "Dude you came from nothing after those years mocking me and want to get a beer to talk something you cant say here? thats weird" - "i see... so.. sorry if i ended up an weirdo. i really do apologise for all i did, but i don't want to presure you." John said almost like a dog that made some mess and is being reprended for it. I stood there waitng for his next move until he reached for his pocket and game me a card - "What is it?" - i asked. - "This is my number, when u feel ready to get that beer, text me" - "ok" And with that he stood up and reach me for another hand shake. We finished our talk and he left as i continued working. the doubt of what he wanted to tell me was consuming my mind, it passed 2 days since he came to me, i was wandering if he was managing an prank with the other bullies, but i couldn't help the curiosity to know what was all that about, John defnitly was diferent, not just the body, but his attitude was diferent, back them he would never do this, so i gave a chance and got his card to text him. As i opened the app to text him i saw that that was his private number not a corporative one, i could tell by his picture, he was standing flexing his abs and an arm in front of the mirror, and that jealousi came again, it was inevitable you know he was in his prime while i still the same weak twigh from high school. the text went as: - "yo John, Daniel here, so i'm off for the weekend, let me know ir you're abble to grab that beer." - "Great, do you have a preference of place?" - "I usually drink at home so... not at all" - "ther is this Pub called Storage, can i met u there tomorow eight o'clock?" - "seams good." - "ok i wait you there" when i arrived at the Storage pub i was amazed by the place, they are runnig for a month and i didn't heard about them, there was a lot of tables in the front, and some more privates at the back beside the bar, the place wans't crowded but there was a good amount of people there, an waitress greats me and i asked if the tables in the back were booked, she said that they do book them, so i asked to check if there was a reserve in name of John or Daniel, and by surprize he did book us a table, and arriving at it, i saw why he sugested this place, there is no way to see the other tables around us and even the sound of the place music mufled the people talking so it was a nice spot to talk. I was wearing an jacket cause the weather was cold, but inside the pub was warm, so as i was managing to remove the jacket, i spoted Jhon being lead by the waitress. He was using a brown leather jacket that enhanced his biceps, and i could see that he draw atention of the hole pub as he was walking by. I stood up to great him with a hand shak as usual but instead he rushed and gave me a bear hug, i coud felt his hard muscles almost crushing me, and boy he definitly work out a lot caus those thinghs ware stone hard. i was confused cause i didnt think we ware this close so after the hug he started: - "Dude you made me happy acepting my invite" - "i can see that, cause you almost broke my back with this suden hug" - "oh sorry about that" - "i will be fine" - "did you ordered?" - "i got only a cup of glass waiting for you" - "oh so lets order and then we talk ok" - "sure" i ordered a beer and some fries, John was indecised of what to order, so i excuse myself to go to the bathroom, on the way back to the table i see the waitress just left the beers for us, arriving at the table i can see that john also removed his jacket an now he was with a gray tshirt this one was more loose in the body and shure they let u get to see his muscles. so i set down and said: - "ready when u are" - "yeah, so i'm doing some therapy and i came to you to apologise after i saw what i did." - "oh now it make sense, god, i was thinking this was some kind of prank, and i was afraid to come here today" - "ouch, thats fair" - "i'm happy you gatting help with your fellings" - "and saing that i need to apologize for mocking you about the beard, i realize that this must be a fragile subject to you" - "and sure is, i'm doing therapy too, and on it i descovered that i have a "beard complex" you know" - "that's ruff, bud. - "yeah" And we ware stoped by the waitress who came with the fries. The following minute we ware just there looking to each other, until John start again: - "so, i got an ideia that may help you" - "oh really, i tried a lot of things so, surprize me" - "not long ago after i started the therapy i was caught in a angry and stressed state that i searched for help, i went to a doc to see if anyhing was wrong, we made some tests, and in the blood ones he saw that was something off" - "something off?" - "yeah, he then send me to this endocrinologist Dr.Leo, and i show him the exams, and he said that i was having an overdose os testosterone, he though i was doing anabolics, but i never took one." - "and you're ok now?" - "sure, as you said the other day stronger then ever" - "so where do i fit in this?" - "you allways, said you wanted to use a beard, and u didnt change much on puberty" - "this if i had one" - "exactly, imagine if is hapening to you the oposite of what hapened to me? like you got lack of testosterone os something" - "but i went to some docs and they ran tests too and they said it was all ok" - "you didn't went to Dr.Leo" - "what he has so special" - "he is a great doc you will see, i will send you his number, make an apointment and you first consult is on me" - "wait what, no way i'm letting u pay" - "i said i would compensate so let me do it... for our friendship reset?" - "all right, for the friendship reset" i didnt notice but we ware starting to get drunk and john was starting to blush, i closed the bill and thought it was my time to go home but John said the night was just starting, and he grabed me with ease and put me on his shouders holding my legs and headed to his car outside the pub. everybody in the pub saw this massive dude holding a twigh trought the pub, i obviusly furious asked: - "what the hell are you doing?" - "we are going to party baby" - "no way, i'm going home" - "after the party i let you home come on, you need to get some fun sometimes, nothing bad is going to happen" he wasn't leting me get away with this one i could tell that - "ok, ok but put me down i'm not a kid" with that he put me down and we get in his car that he drove to a club, place was crowded, loud music, definitly wasn't the place i used to go, so John got us some drinks and i don't know what was on those but ther were good, i ended up drinking a lot and then my mind goes to blank, i don't remember nothnig from the rest of the night. as i woke up in the next day my head was buzzing, and i needed a coffe, i look arround and i'm at my house, ok John kept his promisse to get me home afterwards,it was an cozy apartment i manage to get on my old neighborhood, it was located close to were my mom and sisters lived, i left to let the girls more espace and privacity since they used to share a room, and lefting my old room to one of them. i made my morning routine normaly and went to the kitchen to make me a mug of coffe, when passing by the living room door i notice that the sofa bed was opend, and all i could see was a foot pointing at me, but at the distance i was i couldnt tell who the hell was on my couch, i wanted to call the police, but something caught my atention, the person was naked? on my couch? when i notice i was approaching the person, when i saw that there was a brown jacket tossed on the floor, and beside was an gray tshirt... thats got to be Jhon in my couch i still didn' get a sigh of his naked body, and i was heading back to the kitchen but something inside me wanted to see, that men, that msucle dude naked on my couch. So i turn arround and i head to the couch i made slow staps towards it cause i dont want to john wake up and get me staring at him naked. with each step i can see more of his body, started being able to see his chest wich was coverd with a thin layer of black fur that lead to his chiseled abs and then i almost made noise when i saw that his shaft was hard with a morning wood, it must be an 9 inches hard, seeing his this way full naked, he was so hot, i was hit with a misture os lust and envy, cause he was bigger them me in all the ways possibles, and somehow this greek god ended up naked on my couch, how the hell this hapend. i stood there looking in awe, then i realize that i was getting a hard on, my 5 inch was getting solid like a rock, so i made my way back to the kitchen, trying to avoid my mind of what just happend. and now i gotta make coffe for two. by the time the coffe was done i hear something on the living room. sudenly a deep voice call me -"Dan?" part 2 soon - hope you guys liked - any feedback will be great.

chapter 1 Marcus pov “Babe a package arrived for you says it’s from titan corp” my adorable husband ray said. I carefully went down the stairs even though they were reinforced i was still 500 pounds of muscle. I grab him from behind lifting him up “i still can’t believe I convinced you to marry me” I say kissing him. He blushes “I think I should be the one saying that your the beautiful dark god the swept me off my feet with your love of dnd” ray said looking at me with nothing but love and a little lust as he reminded me of how we got together. about 7 years ago the government randomly selected people for the titan program which was really just them testing out super solider serum on the lower class wether it work on you or not you got a fat check and all medical covered for life and free college. And it worked for me went from a 140 pounds to 500 all muscle and I’m still growing a bit. After my results and a bunch of tests I was released and went to a nearby college where I met ray a kinda chunky guy but the way his eyes lit up when he talked about dnd or his other hobbies drew me in and after we hung out a few times I asked him out the rest is history. I opened the package and pulled out the vial inside the same stuff that grew me “babe this is for you even though I think your perfect the way you are I wanted to give you the option to grow as big as me” “how did you even get your hands on this isn’t this worth millions as this point “ ray says “I pulled some strings alright don’t worry ” I put the vial in his hand “just drink it if you want to or toss it up to you babe” ray pov I didn’t even have to think about it I opened it and downed it in one go. Even though I knew he loved me for me I always had that voice in my head that I wasn’t worthy enough to be in a relationship as perfect as this one. Just seeing him walking around the house made me hard and now I was gonna grow just as big as him (picture of Marcus)

Hope you enjoy the fun Christmas story I've been working on. Merry Massmas Chapter One Daniel Lorca was mopping the front lobby of the gym at 2pm on Christmas Eve when the older man walked in. “We’re closing at 4pm today. That gives you about two hours. That enough time for you to train?” Daniel looked up from what he was doing. As soon as he saw the older man, he knew he had never seen him before because he would definitely would have remembered the body, if not the face. For a guy who was probably in his late 50’s or early 60’s, he had a killer body on him. Of course, since the popularity of Testosterone Replacement Therapy, lots of older guys had great bodies, but none could hold a candle to his guy. Daniel himself was envious of the guy’s bulging pecs, his broad shoulders, his wide lats, and the bulging biceps on display under the tight red compression shirt he was wearing. “Guess it’ll have to be. Won’t it? Can I purchase a day pass?” The guy smiled a perfect smile at Daniel and had a gleeful look in his eye. No, Daniel had never seen him before, but if he had, he definitely would have wanted to see more of him. Upon closer inspection, the guy’s hair and beard might be a mix of silver and white, but his skin and ice blue eyes were timeless. He was one of those individuals who could either be 30 or 300. He was taller than Daniel, around 6 foot 3, with a wide bright smile and and sharp chiselled cheekbones. “Don’t worry about it. My treat. Merry Christmas. If you need longer, just tell me. I’m in no rush. Might train myself again after we close.” Daniel walked over to the counter and grabbed a sheet of paper. “Just need you to fill this out for liability.” The ‘Old Man’ put down his leather gym bag, picked up a pen in his muscular hands, and began to fill out the form. “Not going out tonight?” “Nah. Probably just chill and watch A Christmas Story.” “Great film. Sexy guy like you shouldn’t be watching it alone.” “Thanks. But… yeah. Alone this Christmas.” “What happened to Tristan?” The ‘Old Man’ put the pen down and looked caringly into Daniel’s eyes. “Trist? We… broke up. Three months ago. Said dating a Gym-Rat was cute at 20 but pathetic at 30. He was looking for a ‘Big Man’ who could match him financially. It’s for the best. Honestly. We’d both changed…” “Sounds like it. What about your friends?” “All off visiting family. Damn I sound pathetic!! Daniel laughed and made a valent attempt to change the topic. He hated talking about himself let alone his failed relationship. “What brings you to town?” “Here on business.” The ‘Old Man’ locked eyes with Daniel. His blue eyes were piercing, and Daniel found himself getting hard just from the gaze. “Over the holidays? Damn. Rough.” All Daniel could imagine was the ‘Old Man’ bending him over the bench press and fucking the life out of him. “I’m used to it. Makes for a good change. I work from home most of the time.” Both men stared at each other until the ‘Old Man’ broke the silence. “Do you… want to show me where the locker room is?” The ‘Old Man’ smiled a warm happy smile. “Of course! Sorry.” Daniel walked through the multitude of machines to the stone and silver locker room. The ‘Old Man’ followed close behind Daniel, his large warm body magnetically close to him. “Pretty quiet here today.” “Yeah. Most people worked out this morning. That’s why we’re shutting early. The lockers are right here… and the showers are back there.” The two men stared at each other again. When the ‘Old Man’ breathed in, Daniel could see his shirt straining to hold in his substantial pecs’ “Thanks, Dan. I can take it from here.” The ‘Old Man’ smiled broadly at Daniel. No one had called him ‘Dan’ since his father died four years ago. His father had been a tall and muscular mechanic whose name was also Dan and the name fit his masculine nature. Even when Daniel got in shape and packed on some muscle mass, he never felt like a Dan… only a Daniel. “Oh. Right. Of course. Let me know if you need anything.” “Will do.” Daniel returned to the lobby and resumed mopping the floor. Occasionally, he’d catch a glimpse of the ‘Old Man’ working out. He lifts were insane, and never once did he ask Daniel to spot him, no matter how heavy he went. The only time he came over and spoke to Daniel was in the middle of his bench press when he asked for a bottle of water because he had forgotten his refillable one. The ‘Old Man had taken his shirt off and was mopping his brow with it. His chest was exactly as Daniel thought it would be: Meaty, thick, with a nice coating of slier hair that cascaded over his pecs and over his mountainous abs. Standing close to the ‘Old Man,’ Daniel could feel himself begin to get aroused simply from the powerful aroma he was giving off. The ‘Old Man’ smelled of rich and potent spices. Daniel tried to put his finger on what he smelled like, but all he could come up with was a mix of cinnamon, gingerbread, and leather. Daniel gave him the bottle of water, on the house, and watched him bench for a few minutes before he went back to finishing his closing duties. He had barely realized the time had flown by until the ‘Old Man’ walked up to the counter. He had showered and changed and was wearing a red hoodie over an extremely tight white t-shirt that threatened to split every time he moved. Daniel hadn’t realized how thick and full the ‘Old Man’s’ beard was or how ice blue his eyes were either. His eyes seemed to dance and glow, and when the ‘Old Man’ glanced at you… you felt like he was seeing and caring about only you. Leaning over the counter, his face extremely close to Daniel’s, a cool artic blast of peppermint radiated from his mouth and into Daniel’s nose. “Thanks for helping an old guy out. All the cookies at Christmas aren’t great for my waist.” “Tell me about it. I’ve been trying to be good all month.” “I know you have. Good all year. Very good.” The ‘Old Man’s’ face was inches away from his. His lips were red, and his cheeks flushed from working out. Barely above a whisper he said: “Any other day, I’d be riding that tight as of yours all night… but tonight… just not possible.” The ‘Old Man’ grabbed the back of Daniel’s head, and their lips met. The ‘Old Man’ was a powerful kisser, and Daniel thought he would cum just from feeling his strong and probing tongue toy with his own. Moments later, the ‘Old Man’ let go of Daniel and pulled away. “Fuck it. What happens down here stays down here.” The ‘Old Man’ came around the counter, and moments later the two men were locked in each other’s arms, holding each other tight, and making out. The ‘Old Man’s’ large hand massages Daniel’s cock through his pants as Daniel massaged his thick pecs. Both knew that they didn’t have much time. Daniel watched the ‘Old Man’ undo his black leather belt and let his jeans fall to the floor. Daniel fell to his knees and began to lick the ‘Old Man’s thick cock through the red fabric of his jockstrap. Just as Daniel would have expected, the ‘Old Man’s’ basket was very full with a fat cock and two large balls. Daniel’s hands shook a little as he raised them to the ‘Old Man’s’ waist and pulled the tight jockstrap down, releasing his treasure. The ‘Old Man’s’ cock quickly grew hard, and soon Daniel was face to face with a beautiful uncircumcised 9 incher that he eagerly took into his mouth. The ’Old Man’s’ crotch smelled strongly of his own essence: spice and leather. Daniel tried to get as much of the shaft into his mouth and throat as was humanly possible, but it was impossible to get his mouth down to the curly silver hairs that surrounded the thick root. After a few minutes of eager cock sucking, the ‘Old Man’ grabbed Daniel, forced him up off of his knees, spun him around, and bent him over the counter. No matter how much Daniel didn’t want it to, reality seeped in. He turned his head slightly and said: “the door… need to lock the…” Daniel grunted and moaned as he felt the ‘Old Man’s sturdy hands grab his ass and shove his meaty cock head into him. The ‘Old Man’ thrust again and again and again, filling Daniel up with the longest and thickest cock he had had in a while. Finally, the guy was all the way in, and as he rode Daniel, he said: “No one will come in. Trust me.” Daniel did trust him. The ‘Old Man’ turned Daniel’s head towards him and they began to make out as he rode Daniel’s ass hard and deep. Waves of euphoria washed over Daniel as he felt himself filled up like never before. Skill definitely had come with age. The ‘Old Man’ was the best lover Daniel had ever had, and he never wanted it to end. After fifteen minutes of hard pounding, Daniel heard the ‘Old Man’ grunt several times, and then release a hot load deep inside of him. Feeling the heat as well as the swelling cock so deep within him forced Daniel over the edge, and he began to cum the biggest load of the year all over the paperwork that covered the counter. Daniel’s orgasm shook him to the core, and he found himself collapsing onto the counter. The ‘Old Man’ pulled his half-hard cock out of Daniel’s ass, leaving him feel oddly empty; like someone had given him the greatest gift, and then taking it away. Huffing and trying to catch their breath, the two men grinned at each other. “I hate to tap that and run, but if I don’t, I’ll never get started.” “I understand. That was…”. The ‘Old Man’ grabbed Daniel and kissed him. Then, quick as lightning, he had his jeans pulled back up, threw his red hoody on over his white T-Shirt, and crossed in front of the counter. “You’re a good guy, Daniel Lorca. Here.” The ‘Old Man’ opened his black gym bag and pulled out a glass jar that contained both red and green gumdrops. “Merry Christmas. Now, lock up. You live in the apartment attached to the building, right?” “I… I do…” Daniel still found it hard to speak after such a marathon fuck. “Then go home. Have some fun. It’s Christmas Eve… the one night of the year wrapped in magic.” The ‘Old Man’ closed his leather gym bag, threw it over his shoulder, and in a moment, he was out the door. Daniel found that the room still smelled like the ‘Old Man’ long after he was gone. After downing two bottles of water, Daniel cleaned up the mess and threw the cum coated papers in the trash. After locking the door and turning off the lights, he turned around, and watched as the moonlight hit the jar of gumdrops, causing them to glow. Daniel grabbed the jar and walked to the coded door in the back of the gym that led to his apartment. It was while he was punching in the code that he thought, how did he know my name? I never told him… and how did he know about Tristan and me? Daniel didn’t even know the ‘Old Man’s name. He had gone to look it up after the guy had left, but it had been written on the form that Daniel had let loose his biggest load over, and it had smeared the ink. Ah well. It was a fun Christmas Eve fuck! More exciting left a mystery. Daniel hummed a Christmas carol as he closed the door to his apartment behind him. Surprisingly, Daniel was horny right again after closing the door. He was barely in the tiny apartment before he was tearing his sweatpants off, laying down on the couch in the living room, and jerking himself off quickly to completion. His orgasm was once again unnaturally strong, and he felt ropes of hot cum hitting his pecs and face. Daniel lay there for a while enjoying the afterglow of his orgasm and thinking once again how incredible a lover the ’Old Man’ had been. After breaking up with Tristan and not sure what life held for him, it was exactly what he had needed. He wished he had a way to thank, the mysterious stranger, but deep down he knew that the ‘Old Man’ knew. Then, with a leap, he jumped off the couch and headed into the bathroom to clean up. Looking at himself in the mirror, Daniel was in awe of how large his load had been. He’d been so busy working to cover the shifts of friends and colleagues who had gone away for the holidays, that he hadn’t had time to even think about sex, let alone jerking off. It must have been nearly two weeks since the last time he had orgasm, so it was no wonder the last two times he had nut it had been a deluge! Daniel took a quick shower, enjoying the warm water cascading over his body. He was proud of how he looked. He may not be as big as the ‘Old Man,’ but his body had decent size and symmetry. When he wore tight clothes, he got lots of looks from both men and women, and even if he was thinning a little on top, he knew that he would be classified in the sexy category if asked. He hated that he never went to college, but when his father died, he needed to be the one to bring in the money for his family. Tristan never understood that. He never said it, but Daniel always thought Tristan believed he was just lazy or not very bright, preferring the gym to the classroom. Even when he had gotten his PT certificate, Tristan had acted pleased for him, but deep-down Daniel had felt his ex was never really that proud. Daniel turned the shower off and stepped out into the steam filled bathroom. Rubbing the condensation off the mirror with his hand, something he always regretted doing but did anyway, he took a good look at himself. He stood 5’10, 198 lbs of muscle with a stubborn layer of fat over it. His hair was buzzed short to make up for the areas where none grew anymore and was hiding the fact that some silver was starting to show. Daniel flexed his right bicep and enjoyed the sight of its peak. He couldn’t complain. He may not be the mass monster he always wished he could be, but he was healthy and mostly happy. Sure, he wished his 5-inch cock was longer and thicker, and maybe it would be nice to have bigger, low hanging balls that shot epic loads ever time, but these were the genetic cards he had been dealt. What good did it do to whine about it? After fully drying off, Daniel slipped on a pair of black briefs, left the bathroom, and made his way into the kitchen to reheat his meal. He had originally planned to make a Christmas Eve dinner, but instead he decided to wait and make a ‘feast for one’ the next day. Right now, reheated chicken, some rice, and a veg would do him just fine. He had bought a carton of Rocky Road ice cream as a treat along with some eggnog to eat and drink while celebrating the holidays and watching Christmas lying on the couch. It was a few hours after he had eaten his meal, and in the middle of the film ‘White Christmas,’ when Daniel suddenly began to crave something sweet to eat. He wasn’t in the mood for ice cream yet, and he never kept any other candies or cookies in the house due to his diet. He thought about running out to the gas station get a candy bar when he remembered the Christmas present ‘The Old Man’ had given him. Jumping up from the couch, he grabbed his backpack and opened it up. Inside was the glass jar. Pulling it out, his eyes fell to the printed label: “Make a Christmas Wish! A small gift for Daniel. Make a wish before biting into a green gumdrop, and the wish will come true. Regret a wish, and all you need to do is bite into a red one. Warning, there are far fewer red ones than green ones. Have fun… and be specific! Kris” Daniel laughed at the idea. What an incredible marketing tool! He was sure the company must have sold tons of these this year. Who doesn’t love the fun of imagining their wishes coming true… yet… the label… the instructions and his name were printed directly on it… it wasn’t handwritten… and the label was glued to the glass. There was no way… Daniel turned the glass jar around and looked at the label where the ingredients should be. Instead, there was another message: ‘Believe it, Daniel. Trust me. But remember: once the 25th turns to 26th… the magic in the gumdrops fades away, and what you’ve wished for and kept, will be yours. Nothing like a little Christmas magic! Kris. Oh… they also have no calories! Enjoy!’ Daniel shook his head. How in the world had ‘The Old Man’ done this? He unscrewed the top, and when he took it off, his nose was inundated with the scent of peppermints, cinnamon, and evergreen trees. It was possibly the best thing he had ever smelled in his entire life. Putting his fingers into the jar, he removed a green gumdrop and held it up to the light. It looked exactly how you would expect a gumdrop to look. There was nothing truly magical about how they looked, and yet… Why not? Why not try it. If it didn’t work, no one would know how silly he had been. It wasn’t like there was a hidden camera in his house… right? He looked around but saw nothing out of place where a camera could be hidden. Sitting up, he placed the glass jar on the table and looked at the green gumdrop. Aloud, Daniel said: “I wish I could lose 20 pounds of stubborn fat and be shredded as fuck!!” He put the gumdrop into his mouth and but down. Instantly, his mouth exploded with flavour. The spicy taste of peppermint filled his mouth and then radiated through his entire body. For a moment, he had the sensation he was standing naked in a forest with snow falling all around him. Daniel swore he could smell the pine in the air and the crispness of the winter wind. When the coolness eventually faded away, he was left with the sweet chewy goodness of a masterfully crafted gumdrop. Chewing the rest, he quickly swallowed it. And he waited… and waited… and waited. Soon five minutes had passed and.., The room began growing hot..., or was it Daniel’s own body temperature rising? His face felt flushed, and he could feel tiny beads of perspiration rising all over his body. He went to stand, but his body felt out of his own control, and he fell back onto the couch. Fuck, he thought, that old man poisoned me. He… Daniel felt his body getting more feverish. Sweat was pouring off him now, running over his pecs and down his abs. He stood up again, and although the living room spun around him, this time he was able to stand on his own feet. His stomach had begun to gurgle, and it felt as if steam was rising from the pores all over his body. He stumbled into the bathroom and turned on the lights. When he did, his mouth fell open as he saw with his own eyes the stubborn layer of fat that had always covered his pecs and abs was quickly disintegrating. Daniel could actually feel the fat melting away, and it wasn’t only on his torso. In the small mirror he watched as his face proceeded to grow thinner and sculpted, his neck and chin lost the annoying bulk, his quads slimmed slightly, and his ass lost some of the jelly buy gained a firmness he had never seen. Once the fat had dispersed to who knows where, the skin covering his abdomen began to tighten, and in minutes Daniel had the tight 6-pack he had always dreamed of. Daniel’s body temperature continued to rise and the sweat continued to pour, and the longer this continued, the more shredded his body became. His body fat must have dipped below double digits as his skin began to look shrink wrapped over his musculature. Pipe like veins were now visible circling around his body to feed his muscles, while his face became more angular and chiselled. Eventually, when the extreme temperature began to lower and return to normal, Daniel began to flex his jacked body in front of the mirror. All of the poses he had read about or seen on line or at the gym he began to do. I look like a fuckin fitness model. Hell! I could be a fuckin fitness model!! Daniel flexed more, his cock hardening in his briefs from the excitement. It would have taken more than a year of strict diet and cardio and who knows what else to have gotten these incredible aesthetics… and who could say if I actually could have accomplished this!! Looking at himself in the mirror, Daniel began to grin and stroke his cock. I can have anything I want, he thought. I can become anything I want!! Merry Christmas, Daniel!!! All you need to do is wish it!!! The image of himself at that moment, and the image of what he could become caused his heart to flutter. I can have anything, he thought. I look like a fuckin fitness model. Ha! I could be a fitness model! Daniel flexed a few more times, his cock hardening in his briefs from the excitement. This would have taken more than a year of strict diet and cardio, and who knows if I would have gotten these incredible aesthetics. Looking at himself and grinning, he stroked his cock a few times. The image of himself at that moment, and the image of what he could be caused his heart to flutter.

Part 1: The Beginning Alex had always been skinny and even though it had bothered him in the past since he started the gym he was feeling more confident. It wasn't as if he had gained a lot of muscle, his arms and legs were still very small compared to other men his age, but he felt invigorated and more comfortable with himself as man. That was until he moved in with his new roommate. At first he thought it would be a great chance to make a new friend. Being new on campus and coming from a different city meant he had no family or friends nearby. So when he was assigned a room with Markus he felt excited by the prospect. How wrong he had been. Markus wasn't your run of the mill jock. Incredibly buff for a twenty year old, blonde and with handsome features. He was tall, not as tall as Alex that stood at 6'4, but a respectable 6'1. He had big veiny arms, his most impressive feature, they made him look threatening even when resting. He wasn't grotesque in any way, just a big all natural manly man. Wide back, small waist and a killer smile. Everything about him screamed alfa and MAN. Even his face, which some people considered "pretty", with its touch of femenine features and full lips made him look like a stud. When Alex first met him Markus didn't even seem to notice him. He even seemed surprised, and angry, when later that night ,as he arrived from a frat party, he saw Alex sleeping in their room. He had brought a girl, brunette and clearly drunk, to fuck. Seeing Alex there sleeping didn't stop him though. The poor skinny guy was awoken by the powerful moans of a woman. He looked beside him towards his roomates bed and saw what can only be described as a bull of a man fucking one of the prettiest girls he had seen. Even though he wanted to look away he couldn't, the way the girl was moaning begging for more, the way her tits bounced rhythmically, her snatched waist and clear ecstatic expression made him wanna cum. He was a dude after all. He could never pleasure a woman that hot like that he thought. Even though Alex did consider himself a handsome guy, he had a sharp jaw and jet black hair and brows that made him look older than 18, he wasn't a stud by any means. He had fucked a girl once, a friend of his in highschool. Sadly the experience hadn't lasted long since he came almost immediately after awkwardly putting it in and after that they never fucked again. He saw the men in porn films and wondered how they managed to keep up like that, to be so full of virility and sex drive. He had felt as if something was missing from him, something to make him a real man. After a while he convinced himself porn movies were completely fiction and no stud like that existed in real life. Markus had just destroyed this illusion. After the first days things didn't get better. He saw Markus in the room only three times a day, when he woke up, when he came to shower after the gym and when he came at night probably drunk and with a chick to fuck. None of those helped Alex's self esteem one bit and probably Markus wanted it that way.The jock would wake up naked, kick a random girl from the room and go to the showers. That's how Alex found out how big of a man Markus really was. It wasn't as if he was gay but his roomates cock was imposible to avoid. It swung between his legs, thick and heavy making a sound every time it hit his muscular legs. It was huge, masculine, perfect, truly impressive. The rare times Markus acknowledged Alex's existence it was to berate him. He was probably trying to get his roommate to leave the dorm so he would have more space to himself. He didn't know Alex had already tried to get assigned another room that very same day they met to no avail. They were trapped together and they both hated it, but especially Alex. Being mocked all day by a man like Markus destroyed him emotionally. It made him feel even less of a man he already felt. Markus would call him toothpick instead of Alex, not very original from his part. He would mock his clothes, the stuff he ate, his lack of girls. Everything in his life was the punchline to an awful joke. One morning though Alex got fed up. He had gone to sleep late the night before so he hadn't awoken yet when Markus did. The first thing he heard was the manly voice of his roomate. -What the fuck is that?- Markus had said while his booming laugh filled the room. Alex opened his eyes to see what the jock had found so funny. His boxers were tented by his cock and a small puddle of cum lay in his stomach. He had been dreaming about that brunette girl. -That's barely even a cock- Markus said, bringing Alex back to reality. He then tried to cover his erection, his face now fully red from embarrassment. But Markus stopped his arms and easily pinned him to the bed with one hand. -Hey Patrick, come over here! you gotta see this bro- Alex couldn't believe this was happening, it must be a nightmare. His cock wasn't even that small. Yes it was thin and barely 4 inches but he had seen guys work with far less. -Damn I guess it's not true what they say about tall guys- Patrick was Markus' best friend. He was only 5'6 but even more muscular than his friend. He has perfect black skin and thick legs. He was built like a wall basically. Short, wide and handsome. Alex had never felt this embarrassed in his whole life, he could see some other guys starting to peek through the open door to see what the shouting was about. Then suddenly Markus took a phone out and took a picture of him. Alex was unable to stop any of it and even while he told him to stop he could feel himself starting to cry. -All this time I thought that a pussy like you would still have something going for him, something to make him get laid or respected. But now, see, having u here weeping with your tiny cock out i see you are not even a man- Markus said and then left with his friend. As he was about to exit the door though he looked back at Alex and holding his phone in his hand he said. -Tell anybody and I leak the pictures-. With that Alex was alone in his room. At first he couldn't stop crying. Tears kept streaming down his face, he felt as if he was unable to breath, gasping for air every five seconds. Someone in the dorm had been nice enough to close the door for him, at least no curious students could see him in this state. Suddenly though, his tears stopped and a single thought took over his entire mind, body and soul. Revenge. He had to get revenge no matter what. He was gonna need to get bigger for this though, much bigger. He made plans for starting to take the gym seriously the next day but he knew that wasn't gonna be fast enough. So he started his research. He began by looking for supplements on google. He read about the best ones, when to take them, how to calculate how much to take. He then moved to exercises and gyms nearby, then he researched for good trainers. He started reading about steroids, tren cycles, miracle hormones… It was already dark outside when he got a sudden ad. It was from Etsy, apparently people had started a trend where they sold spells on the website. The one in the ad in particular was for a pact with a love and fertility goddess. It said it would allow him to take down his enemies and rule over them. It was silly and obviously fake but since it was only five dollars Alex thought it would be a fun thing to buy. He didn't know what love and fertility had to do with revenge though, but it felt it would motivate him to work even harder. So with no second thought he bought the product. He needed to fill a form and then send it to the seller. The form itself was quite simple, you just had to insert your name and the name of the one you wished to punish, it also said to write a short message with a wish, the thing u wanted the other person to experience. Alex filled the blank spaces with the names but then had trouble with the wish. The image of Markus this morning popped back in his mind "You are not even a man" he had said. He filled that last part with determination "I wish I could show him i'm more of a man than he could ever be" and with that he pressed send. A wave of electricity passed through him, like a silent humming and suddenly he felt extremely tired. He lay his head on his pillow and thought about what a day it had been. "I'll show him a real man" he thought as he fell asleep.

Warning incest and probably other weird stuff down the line u have been warned first time writing here sorry if it’s a mess lotta set up in chapter 1 and maybe 2 Also writing this on phone so if the formatting is weird I apologize with that all out of the way here we go ryan got out of bed sore from yesterdays workout. feeling good he was finally making a good income off of his only fans after working for so long to be able to build up his body and fan base with the support of his older brother Ray. “come on get out here u big dork” Ray yelled. Ryan chuckled to himself only his older brother could get away with calling him a dork with him being a 6’3 hunky mix of Viking and indigenous blood “ I don’t care if your tired get out here” Ray yelled. Ryan put some blue shorts on and met his brother in the living room a similarly attractive but bespectacled man being slightly shorter at 6’2 with a lot less muscle on him. “Come on lay down if your going to help pay the bills with that body I gotta make sure your taking care of it” after Ryan lays down Ray carefully massages his muscles sometimes giving an area a playful squeeze “your lucky I took the time to learn this u big hunk imagine if u had to pay Someone for this you lucky ass” he says squeezing his brothers butt jokingly. “Now u can stay there if u want but I’m making breakfast” Ryan lays there for a bit just enjoying his less sore body watching his brother cook in nothing but his shorts and a cute apron. “He should really get back into working out again I miss him coming to the gym with me”Ryan thought “come on Prince Charming foods ready” setting a large but healthy meal for his brother and himself. “four eyes you ever gonna run out of names for me” ryan says between bites “not any time soon Goliath” they both laugh at the dumb game the have made between each other. “Now on to business” Ray says in a jokingly serious voice “ your finally making enough for the both of us I’m proud of yah you big nerd sooo what the plan moving forwards mr.swole” “Well for one with u having to take less hours now I was hoping You would join me in the gym it was fun spending time with you. Secondly I’d like to take us on a vacation ” Ryan said with a hopeful look on his face “uh sure I guess I won’t need to work so much overtime now might as well bulk back up a bit and take some time off” Ray says flexing his average but toned arms. “So when do you want me joining you in the gym ?” “how about tomorrow runt” Ryan flexing his huge 22 inch arms “whatever you say bigger bro” Ray jokes while cleaning the dishes. ryans smile fades for a second that didn’t feel right before the pandemic the roles were reversed .his ripped nerdy big brother dragging him to the gym celebrating him meeting his goals and reassuring him when he fell short. But with their parents passing Ray didn’t have as much time for the gym having to work his ass off to earn enough for both of them his body fading some what still fit but nowhere near to wear he was. “Hey I’m not bigger everywhere u half-horse” hoping to give his big bro a little confidence boost. “hey I’ll let u know the correct term is centaur” shamelessly dropping his shorts swinging his soft 6 inches around. Ryan blushing slightly “come on horse man get those pants back on we got some stuff to do.” Not wanting the admit he found that hot . Ryan enjoys his rest day by buying his big bro some workout clothes then later submerging himself in a bubble bath in there giant tub. while Ray works from his home computer as a game designer happily logging off after a dreadful 9 hours he flops onto the couch turns on the tv. Ryan flops on top of him in nothing but his towel “hey u big lug if u wanna share a spot shouldn’t it the bigger guy be the one being laid on” Ryan ignoring him passing out his head on his brothers lap “great now I’m stuck here” Ray says gently stroking his brother hair eventually passing out himself

Hi Everyone!! I had some time over the past couple of days when I was just waiting around, so I decided to write a fun new story. This is a one off, though there is another character in it I'd like to play around with sometime in another story. This story has a little bit of everything, muscle growth, height growth, macro, cock growth, destruction, worship. Hope you have fun reading it. Let me know what you think! Thax!! Wish Granted A Halloween Tale Marco moved through the crowd at The Charity Halloween Carnival in the large field behind the building where he worked. It was getting late, going on 9 pm, and he had been at work since 7 am and just wanted to hit the bed before he had to get up at 5am to make the gym. It was Friday, but Marco always went to the gym at 6am to ensure consistency. He had started going to the gym 13 months ago, and after months of hard work and clean eating, he was beginning to see some incredible progress. He was really looking forward to beach season this year when he would feel comfortable stripping off his clothes and wearing a tight square cut or speedo. Moving into the last large tent at the end of the parking lot, he literally came face to face with Simon Moore. He and Simon had started work at Montgomery and York’s at the same time and had started hanging out together at lunch. A spark was ignited between the two, and one drunken night they ended up back at Marco’s apartment where they had proceeded to have sex. That morning, they kissed passionately when Simon went home, and Marco was looking forward to seeing where the relationship was going to go. Well, he found out on Monday when Simon told him that it wasn’t going to go anywhere. “Honestly, Marco, you’re a great. You’re funny, have an incredible personality although you can be a little shy, and you’re really cute. It’s just… I like taller men… like… much taller than me. I like someone who can dominate me in and out of bed. We had a good time, but… let’s just keep it at that. Okay. We can always do it again, but not exclusively. Okay?” Of course, Marco had said that it was fine, and of course he had hooked up with Simon twice more after that, but Simon was good on his word. He wouldn’t date Marco because he was only 5’8 and not tall enough for Simon who was only a little taller than he was at 5’10. Now, Simon was right in front of him with a guy he could only assume was either a boyfriend or potential boyfriend as he was holding Simon’s hand and stood at least 6’4. “Hey, Marco. Having a good time?” Simon smiled at Marco. “Yeah. Great. Susan has really done an incredible job putting all of this together. I wonder how we’re doing for The Leukaemia Children’s Home.” “Well, this is Dr. Michael Charles, he is part of The Children’s Home. You said we raised a good amount of money, right, Michael?” “Yeah. Everyone is being really generous tonight. Good to meet you…” The sexy blonde-haired man extended his hand. “Marco. Marco Bogazzi. Great to meet you.” “Come in here to try your luck? Help us raise more money?” Marco took a quick look around the tent and saw that a dark-haired woman was sitting behind a large set-up on her table. The contraption appeared to have a slide that the game player sent a coin down and tried to get it into a moving small hole. “Get it in the hole and your wish might come true! Simon here got close, but no go. Did anyone get it in the hole today, Madam Mina?” Dr. Charles walked over to the beautiful dark-haired woman behind the desk. “Actually, yes. Two people.” “And have their wishes come true?” “Only time will tell… but I’m certain that they will.” Madam Mina’s eyes glowed green in the dim light of the tent. “Marco, want to have a go?” Simon looked over at Marco with the same sexy grin he always had. “Um… yeah. Sure. I never win at any of these things, but I guess it’s better not to win. That way I’ll keep playing and more money goes to the children.” Marco pulled out a $20.00. “How much per chance?” “$5.00 per try. “Okay. Well, I’ll take 4 tries.” Madam Mina handed Marco 4 gold coins the size of quarters. “All you need to do is slide the coin down the slide at the right time, get it in that moving slot there, and you’re wish, once spoken, will come true.” Madam Mina smiled broadly at Simon, playing up her Fortune Teller persona. Marco watched the moving target carefully and placed the first gold coin on the slide. With one slight push… the coin went down the slide… and exactly into the slot. “Holy shit! I won!!!” “You’re a natural, Marco!” Simon put his arm around Marco and hugged him close. “Let’s see if you can do it again. Again, Marco placed the gold coin on the slide, watched the target move left and right, and just when it felt it was the proper time, he sent the coin down the slide and into the slot again! “Fucking hell, man! You’re on a roll. Look at that, Michael, Marco’s got it in the whole twice.” “I know. Amazing. How many people have played this game today, Mina?” “I’d say over 200… and only two wins… so… you’re really on a roll! Try it again!!” Marco looked at the three of them, placed the coin on the slide, and again, just when he thought it was the right time, sent it sliding and directly into the hole. “Maybe I should try playing the lottery!! I’m never lucky. I never win anything!” “Well, if you get this in, Marco, I will donate $500.00 to The Children’s Home in your name. That’s how confident I feel in you.” Simon moved Marco to the slide for the fourth time. “Honestly, Simon. You don’t need to do that. It’s just a fluke.” “Let’s see you do it again.” For the fourth time that night, Marco moved to the slide, lay the coin down, held his breath, watched for the perfect moment, and sent it down the slide. The coin caught air at just the right time, and all three watched as the coin slid through the slot. Everyone cheered. Simon picked Marco up and carried him around the tent interior like he had won The Super Bowl.” “I think you owe me $500.00, Simon.” Dr. Charles moved over to where Simon had put Marco down and placed his arm around him. “Don’t worry. I’ll gladly give it to you.” “Good. Tonight. You can write me a check at your place. We better get going.” “Yeah. Everything is going to be shutting down anyway. Have a great night, Marco! And congrats again! That was amazing. Don’t forget your wish!” Simon and Dr. Charles left the tent leaving Marco alone with Madam Mina. “That was amazing. I’ve never seen anything like it. I supposed you want to ask The Oracle for 4 wishes.” Marco grinned at Madam Mina. “Nah. That’s okay. You can just wrap them all up into one wish.” “Very well. Now. I’m going to light this green candle. I want you to look directly into the flame and say your wish. Be as descriptive as possible. I’ll give you some privacy. Take all the time you need.” Mina went over to the candle and lit the wick. Crossing over to it, Marco looked deep within it and watched the flame dance. Leaning in, Marco said: “I wish I was tall. Like… taller than Dr. Charles. I want to tower above everyone. Make them all look up at me. And it’s not just I’m freakishly tall… I’m also muscular. A Titan of muscle with an immensely large cock. I’m Titanic. Almost monstrous! Yeah. That’s my wish.” A wind blew through the tent causing the flame to jump and then turn green. Floating up higher, it quickly fired itself at Marco. Closing his eyes, he turned away. A few seconds later, he opened them up and saw that the flame was exactly where it was and its original color. Marco looks up and sees that Mina is across the room packing up. “That’s some incredible special effects! Is that it?” Mina raised her head and smiled at Marco.“Yeah. That’s it. Thanks again for the donation.” “Anytime.” Marco walked out of the tent and into the night, Madam Mina’s eyes glowing green as he left. As Marco was leaving Mina’s tent, he felt his stomach cramp for a moment and then release. It took him off guard and forced him to lose his breath for a moment, but it quickly went away so Marco dismissed it as too much junk food at the carnival. Looking forward to just walking home and relaxing, Marco moved quickly to his workspace to grab his backpack and go home. Inside the building, Marco ran into his friend Andrew who was carrying a box of fake skeletons to his car. Andrew was the office jock with a heart of gold. He could always be seen laughing and having a good time but was also known as an extremely hard worker and supportive to the rest of the team. Each morning he conducted a group cardio workout in the company gym space and offered his time after work for PT sessions. Andrew and Marco had been training together for the past 13 months, and it was Andrew Marco had to thank for his new and improved body. Dressed as an old-fashioned Strongman with a fake moustache, Andrew looked just as sexy as always. Andrew had come out to Mario a few months ago. It wasn’t that he was hiding anything. He just didn’t think that he needed to announce his sexuality to the whole world. He liked guys, but that was only a part of him. “How’s your night been, Bro? Enjoy the carnival?” Marco followed Andrew to his car with a couple of other boxes he needed to take home. “Yeah. It was great. You?” “Totally. Had a blast. About to head to Metropolis for the unofficial after party. Interested?” Andrew deposited the box in his trunk and slammed it shut. “I didn’t know…” Marco couldn’t think of anything that would make him more uncomfortable than a new gay club in a warehouse full of sexy shirtless men like Andrew. “I think I’ll just go home.” Marco felt another spasm, but this one was below his stomach and in his crotch. Again, it only lasted a moment and then was gone. “Come on, Bro. It’ll be a blast. I can give you a lift and if you hate it, I’ll drive you home. My partner Oli’s gonna meet me there. He’s dying to meet you. I talk about you all the time.” “Hopefully not all the time!” Andrew gave Marco that smile he never could resist. “Fine. Let’s go.” “Excellent. Hop in.” Andrew jumped in the front seat while Marco walked around to the passenger side. As he grabbed for the car door handle, he felt an even stronger spasm spread down from his crotch and into his legs. He stood by the car door unable to move. “You, okay?” “Cramp. Leg cramp.” Marco felt the pain fill his whole legs and travel down to his feet. “Damn leg day! Just walk it out. Go on. Walk it out.” Marco did as he was told and eventually the cramp began to dissipate. With relief, Marco got in the front seat. “Better?” “Much.” Marco grabbed for the seat belt and clicked it in place. “We need to be better at stretching after training. You also need to drink more water. Maybe you should invest in a massage gun. Would really help you out. I have one if you want to try it out.” “Yeah. I thought about it. I just never cramp…” Marco felt the spasm come to life again and spread upward to his backbone, chest, and shoulders. Marco turned his head and saw that Andrew had begun talking about something, but the pain and ringing in his ears was so intense, he couldn’t hear a word. Sweat appeared on his forehead as he breathed deeply in and out. Just like before, the cramp began to pass. “… I mean, I’d love to take him there. Italy’s supposed to be beautiful this time of year.” Italy. Andrew was talking about his boyfriend and Italy. Great. “Yeah. I’ve never been. I’ve never been out of the country,” “You need to see the world, Bro. It’s fucking amazing. I told Oli…”. The pressure exploded through Marco’s body again. His stomach grumbled and he felt a sharp pain in his lap where the seat belt had just begun to dig into his waist. Looking forward at the street, willing the body cramp to go away, he watched as his focal point on the window began to slowly move upward. Macro’s eyes grew wider as he felt the strap from the seat belt begin to dig further into his waist and right shoulder. His shoes had begun to tighten around his feet as he felt his shirt slide between his abdominal area and his pants. Then, just as before, the pressure faded away. “… and I have. I have thought about it. It’s a big commitment, know what I mean. It’s for life… at least until we got divorced… but I don’t want to get divorced.” Andrew glanced Marco’s way. “I… I agree. My parents… ummm… they got divorced when I was ten. It sucked.” “Right! Especially if we adopt. It’s hard on kids…”. Andrew went on talking as Marco tried to take stock of his body. It’s not possible, he thought. I can’t be getting taller. It was just a game. A silly wish. It’s not like Madam Mina is a real witch. Marco looked at his hands and swore that perhaps… maybe they looked a little bigger, but not really. Maybe his feet just felt tight in his shoes because he simply needed a new pair and he had been walking a lot this evening. And his shirt… it was already coming out of his pants, so it would only take a little movement to pull it out. The seatbelt… he just put it on to tight. You’re letting your mind run away with you, Marco. You are getting wrapped up in silly… As if to prove that it was really, the spasm came back with a vengeance. This time, there was no denying, Marco could feel his feet start to get longer and begin to fill up his shoes. His arms began to stretch as more of his wrist was visible at the cuffs of his shirt sleeves. Again, he watched as his viewpoint rose up, and his pants began to tighten around his waist. This can’t be possible. Things like this only happen in fantasies and on fetish sights!! “We’re here.” Andrew placed the car in park and turned off the ignition. “Think I should change?” The spasm began to fade. Marco quickly undid the seatbelt before it could press even more against him. “Nah! You look great. You always look great. You’d look amazing in a gorilla costume.” Andrew opened the door of the car and got out. Marco did the same, extending his slightly longer legs, and stood up; a little further up than usual. His whole body felt slightly larger… heavier… more pronounced. He looked down and saw that his arms were now, indeed, too long for his shirt, and it looked as if his pant legs had risen up some. It was true. There was no denying it. He had grown slightly taller. “Coming?” Andrew had crossed in front of the car and was standing by the door to the club. “I… maybe I should go. My legs are really cramping.” This was no lie! “Are you sure? Come in for one beer?” Andrew really liked Marco. He was like a kid brother. Marco had gained some serious mass under Andrew’s training, and now he needed to get out of his shell; stop being so shy. “Andrew!! You coming in?” The door to the club had opened and Simon had called out. “Yeah. Of course. I was just…” “Hey Marco! Excellent! Coming in?” Simon walked past Andrew and over to Marco. As he looked at Simon, he was aware that the two now looked eye to eye. Simon was 5’10, which meant Marco was 5’10. A gain of two inches! “Yeah. I’m coming for one. Then I had better head home.” “Perfect! Come on!” Andrew and Marco paid their entrance fee, and the three men entered the club. The massive warehouse was packed with men including a lot of the people that Marco worked with. Everyone was celebrating the success of the carnival with drinks flowing at the bar and a large area to dance in the back. Marco couldn’t wait to get home and take his shoes off. He would need to buy new ones tomorrow. Andrew had gone over to the bar and ordered a couple of beers, and a few minutes later Marco was standing in a group talking with Simon, Dr Charles, and Andrew. The conversation was flowing easily, and four of them were laughing at the speech their boss had given at the opening of the carnival when Marco began to feel the strain and pull of his body again. As the others talked, Marco watched the fingers that were wrapped around his beer bottle begin to stretch longer. His ass filled out his dress pants and strained against his underwear. Marco felt the pull of his shoulders stretching wider inside his shirt while the hem began to rise further up revealing a hint of skin. Marco wanted to run outside or at least to the bathroom, but he was glued to his spot and trying not to pull any attention. His feet grew along with the rest of his body, uncomfortably filling up his shoes to near capacity. Keeping his eyes on Simon, Marco watched as he slowly stretched slightly taller than him. Finally, the experience faded away. “I’ll be right back. I need to use the toilet.” Marco moved away from the group, crossing the dance floor to the toilet. As he neared the entrance, he felt a hand on his shoulder. “Marco. Wait.” He turned toward Simon. It was true. Marco was now taller than Simon. “I really need to use the toilet.” “Are you okay? You’ve been really quiet. I just wanted to make sure it wasn’t Michael. I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable. I should have told you, but we’ve only just sort of started seeing each other.” “What? No. No! I’m happy for you. He’s great. It’s just… I have a lot on my mind… and I think I’m catching a cold…” “Alright. It’s just… you know how much I care about you.” “Honestly. Truly. I’m happy for you. I swear.” Marco gave his sweetest smile to Simon to help further prove how happy his was for their new relationship, even while inside he was burning Dr Charles at the stake. “He seems like a good guy and he does great… work…” Marco grit his teeth as he felt his whole body grabbed and squeezed by the mounting pressure. This time, though, it was unlike anything he had experienced. The heat built up in his crotch and radiated through his entire body. His whole body shook as it was massaged by strong hands stretching him taller. Both men heard a snap coming from near the floor. They looked down and saw that the laces of Marco’s left foot had snapped and were pulling away from his shoe as it spread wider. “Are you… oh my god. I just noticed. Are you wearing lifts in your shoes? I did think it weird you looked taller…” Marco looked back at Simon. He opened his mouth to say something… anything… but no words would come. Suddenly there was a much louder SNAP and tear, and Marco’s right foot tore out of the shoe. His digits snaked over the sole and ended up resting on the floor. Flexing his toes with relief, Marco decided he had had enough, he flexed his left foot and watched as that one too simply demolished the leather. Marco leaned his torso backwards feeling the need to stretch. Further and further back he went as he felt his backbone shift, stretch, and grow. Standing straight up, he was in awe to find he now stood taller than Simon with his head only coming up to Marco’s chin. With one more stretch and swell, Marco shot up another inch as the pressure faded away. Simon just stared. “How… how’s it looking down there?” Marco’s attempt at humour was lost on Simon. “What the fuck????” Marco grabbed Simon and dragged him toward the bathroom. With a pull of the lock Marco turned toward Simon, but felt the other man’s body pressed against him as he moved in quickly for a kiss. Startled, Marco didn’t reciprocate at first, but feeling the longing and mounting lust for Simon got him started. Wrapping his larger arms around Simon, Marco brought him in closer. The kissing grew more frantic and more passionate as tongues explored mouths and bodies started to grind against each other. Marco could feel Simon’s hard cock pressing against his leg as well as his own stiffening cock filling more room in his trousers than he was used to. After a few minutes of intense kissing, Marco pulled away. “I have to know… are we making out because I’m taller and you find that sexier? It’s okay if it is. I… I just want to know. That way I know where I stand.” Simon gazed deeply into Marco’s eyes. “I know you may not believe it… but… No. when I saw you tonight at the tent… it was like I was seeing you in a different light. Then, while you were playing that game, I said to myself, if he wins, then we were meant to make a go of it. Then you did it over and over and over again… well… let’s just say that tonight Dr Dennis would have been getting a check in your name… but that’s all. I was going to ask you out Monday at work… but then you arrived here with Andrew.” Simon had spit out his whole story so quickly he was breathless. Marco felt the same, but also had butterflies in his stomach. “It was my wish. I wished I could be as tall as Dr. Charles. That way… maybe… you’d be interested in me. The next thing I knew…” “You we’re growing.” Simon moved his hand to Marco’s chest. “Yeah.” Marco felt his cock harden again under Simon’s touch. “How tall do you think I am?” “We’ll… you’re a little taller than me. So… maybe 6’1.” “How tall is Dr. Charles?” Marco wanted to kiss Simon again… over and over; covering him with his lips. “I’d guess about 6’4. So, if your wish was to be as tall as him…” “Then I probably have another growth spurt or two.” “Yeah. Lucky me.” Marco moved Simon closer to him and the two began to kiss again. A few minutes later, Marco felt Simon’s hand massaging his trouser covered cock. “Fuck,” Simon exclaimed, “even this has grown bigger!” Simon continued to massage the prisoned shaft. “You think so? It feels tighter down there… but I wasn’t sure.” “Only one way to tell.” With expert hands Simon had Marco’s belt undone. Then, looking Marco in the eye, Simon slowly undid the button of his trousers. Marco groaned a sigh of relief as the tight waist was relieved. Grinning from ear to ear, Simon lowered Marco’s zipper. Marco’s white briefs were like a second skin pressing against his much larger cock and balls. Pulling down Marco’s briefs revealed the leaking shaft. “You’ve definitely grown!” Moving his hand to the shaft, Simon encircled it with his hand and fingers. Marco looked down to see what he could only think of as a brand-new cock. Used to always seeing his 5 incher, he fell in love with the much thicker 8 inches he was now sporting. Even his balls had grown and now resembled large eggs rather than the two walnuts he was used to. “Looks like you got Dr. Charles beat in the cock department.” “Really?” Simon laughed. “Not everything about him is big.” Marco laughed as well, but suddenly stopped, sucking the air into his mouth. Marco felt the heat, but it was Simon who felt the cock in his hand proceed to flex and stretch. Looking at it with a grin, he watched with glee as Marco’s cock proceeded grow longer and to force his fingers apart as it swelled thicker. Marco began to sweat as he felt his body begin again to propel itself larger. Then, with a gasp, he felt Simon’s mouth surround the head and begin taking the growing shaft into his mouth. Nothing felt better to Marco then growing while his cock was being sucked. As his shoulders grew broader and as his torso lengthened, he felt his dress shirt tear into three pieces. Hearing this noise turned Simon on even more and he forced Marco’s cock into his mouth down to the root. Using his tongue in ways that even he had never imagined, Marco let loose and began to forcefully ejaculate into Simon’s mouth and throat. As he came, Simon could feel the cock he was attached to grow even further until he began to gag. Opening his mouth, Simon released the now ten-inch-long Titan that he had been sucking. Looking up, he saw Marco towering over him. “Fuck Marco!! You have Dr. Charles beat! You have to be 6’6’”. Cum dribbled down his chin and onto the floor. “I can’t… I can’t believe this is me! This body feels so incredible… so powerful.” Marco lifted both arms and began to flex for the kneeling Simon. Just watching this display caused Simon’s cock to harden again. “And this monster you’re sporting. Fuck me! I thought I was going to choke on it!!” Simon put his hand around Marco’s cock again; feeling small and diminutive next to it. “You’re bigger than Dr. Charles now. Is that your wish finished?” Simon stroked Marco’s cock and watched strings of pre cum leaking out of the head. Marco took stock of his own body. The pressure he had been feeling was now gone. His body no longer felt tense or ready to grow at any moment. Reaching down for Simon, he lifted him up. Having to lean down to kiss him for the first time in his life had Marco’s cock leaking even more. “I think that’s it! Wish granted!” The two began kissing, both wishing they were in one” of their houses so they could take the next step into the bedroom. “So… what do I say when we go out there? It’s me… I just grew nearly a foot bigger.” Simon kissed Marco deeply. “If asked, just say, it was a Halloween miracle. Even if it is only the 21st.” A pounding on the door brought them both to their senses. Ripping his shirt and taking both of his shoes off, Marco dumped them in the trash. He had more difficulty getting his new 7-inch soft cock back into his underwear. “Just ditch them! Go commando!” Feeling free for the first time in his life, Marco took off his briefs and dropped it with the rest of his discarded clothes. Then, together, they both left the bathroom. Most of the men in the club had made their way onto the dance floor and were moving with the music. Simon went to find Dr. Charles and quickly talk to him while Marco went up and grabbed a beer from the bar. Standing there and enjoying the music and atmosphere, he was surprised when a semi drunk Andrew appeared with his boyfriend, Oli. “There he is!! Look at that chest, Oli! That’s some of my handiwork right there!” Andrew threw an arm around Marco. “Marco, this is Oli. Oli… Marco.” The two hugged and all three began to talk. After ten minutes, Oli went off to get another round at the bar. “What do you think?” “He’s great. And hot! I thought you had a good body! You better put a ring on it and quick!” “I plan on it. Believe me.” Andrew laughed, finished his beer, and took a good look at Marco. “I have to say, you look happy, Bro. Really great. You have your shirt off, your abs out. You should really be pleased with yourself. Damn if you don’t even look taller.” “Well, I have you to thank for that.” Marco saw Simon enter the bar again, so waved him over. “This has really turned into one incredible…” Marco felt the pressure well up inside of him again and spread out to every limb. Growth mixed with alcohol mixed with the man you wanted to fuck coming up to you and kissing you in front of everyone caused Marco’s head to swim. Wrapping his arms around Simon, he felt his limbs begin to stretch longer as his torso shot upward. The intensity was much stronger this time as Marco inched up higher then nearly everyone around him. His heart beat to the music as he heard the sounds of growth echoing in his ears. Feeling his cock and balls begin to get larger turned him on so much that he began kissing Simon on the neck; a neck that was a little further down then before and requiring more bending on Marco’s part. As he bent over further, he felt another strong pulse hit him, and experienced his glutes and quads thickening, tearing a huge hole in the seat of his pants. Looking around the room, he could see how much taller he was growing. Simon only came up to his chest now, and with another sharp swelling, he was resting even lower than that. I must… must be 7 ft now. I can’t believe this is happening to me. It feels so incredible… but it needs to stop. Really. You need to stop. As if rebelling against him, Marco’s body shot even taller and thicker. Feeling a difference in the man that was standing behind him, Simon turned around and came face to face with Marco’s enlarged pecs. “Holy shit, Marco, you grew again! And not just taller… your muscles… so much thicker. I think you’re bigger than Andrew now!” “I know! I have to get out of here. My ass is already hanging out of my trousers.” “Turn around! Let me see!” “I can’t. Really. It’s a huge hole.” “I want to see!” With coaxing, Marco turned quickly to show Simon that his glutes had indeed torn through his trousers, and that now it was extremely obvious he was naked underneath. “Let’s go to my place.” Marco turned back around to hide his ass. “The party’s just getting started! How can you want to leave? Your wish is most likely done now. You’re way taller than Dr Charles. And your ass is better! I can’t wait to get my tongue in there.” “Fuck, Simon. I can’t tell you how much I want that too.” Marco felt a slight itching over his whole body. Everything felt just a bit more sensitive. It felt like someone was putting the key in his ignition when Marco felt the swelling encase his whole entire body. “Fuck… Simon… need to go… I’m… oh yeah… I’m…” the cracking of every bone was louder this time as Marco felt his entire body telescoping upward. Marco stepped forward to try and find someplace to hide as he felt his trousers begin to tear in other places.His limbs felt so heavy as he crossed from the bar onto the dance floor to get to the bathroom. He lifted his hand up and was amazed how large it had become. Gripped by a sudden rush of pleasure and pain, Marco felt his body rise until he was taller than ever person in the club. Looking down, Marco saw he had somehow gotten in the middle of the dance floor, and people were undulating and pressing their bodies against him as he grew. The surge was much more intense this time than ever before until everyone beneath him only came up to the bottom of his chest. 8 ft tall, he thought, I have to be over 8 ft tall!! Then, with a loud RIP, Marco experienced his thickened quads tear through his trousers. The crowd inched down lower, or rather Marco surged up and out. Bellybutton… almost everyone only comes up to my bellybutton… oh FUCK!! Marco shot upward again as his entire body took up more and more room until as the pressure and growth faded away, his trousers tore further, and the fabric separated itself from his body. Marco stood in the middle of the dance floor 9ft tall and naked. The music abruptly ceased. Everyone stopped dancing and looked up at Marco. All he could hear was his own heartbeat as he looked down at the sweating men below. Then, from behind him, he felt a hot wet tongue begin to lick his calf muscle. Turning to look, Marco saw that it was Peter from HR. Marco couldn't believe it. Peter from HR had gotten to his knees and was giving Marco’s leg a tongue bath. “Holy fuck, Marco! What’s happening to you?” Andrew pushed through the crowd, his 6’4 body only coming up to the bottom of his pecs. He was followed by a shirtless Oli who wouldn’t stop starting at Marco. “I… I’ve… grown.” Marco felt three more tongues join in with Peter’s. “I can see that. You’re huge! You’re bodies even better than mine! The pupil has surpassed the teacher! And this!! Fuck me!!” Andrew reached out and took Marco’s half hard cock in his hand. “This is friggin amazing!! If I would have known you were packing down there, I would have thought of a lot of other workouts for us to do!” Several other shirtless men from the dance floor began pressing themselves against his body. Beneath him, Marco could see others starting to make out and grind on each other. The music had come back on, but now it was a low tribal beat. Marco could feel himself getting hard as Andrew stroked his cock. Then, before Marco even knew what was happening, Andrew moved forward, kneeled, and took Marco’s cock between his hot lips. Oli moved quickly to his knees as well and began to lick Marco’s low hanging balls. Marco closed his eyes as he felt a wave of ecstasy wash over him. He couldn’t believe what an expert cock sucker Andrew was. His head dove up and down Marco’s shaft, expertly taking more and more of his thick 12” into his throat. The room began to smell of musk and sex. Marco opened his eyes and searched for Simon, finding him watching Andrew, Oli, and Marco. His cock was out of his pants, and he was slowly stroking it. Their eyes met, and Simon grinned. Marco felt his balls begin to churn as Oli moved behind him to begin licking his ass and Andrew’s head bobbing up and down his shaft became more frantic. Heat radiated through all of Marco’s body as he stepped closer to cumming. He placed his hand on the back of Andrew’s head and forced him to take even more of his cock into his mouth and throat. Fuck, this feels good! This is what power feels like. All of these men, worshiping at my feet. Marco felt pressure building up in his balls, but he realised it wasn’t only an incoming orgasm. No. As the heat radiated through his whole body, Marco once again began to grow. He gasped as he felt his lats begin to spread his back wider while his abs grew thicker and more dense. Looking down at the mass orgy below him, he watched as each of the sweating men looked slightly further away. As Marco grew taller, Andrew could no longer suck his cock while kneeling. Giving up his prize, Andrew let Marco’s cock slip from his mouth as he watched in awe as he grew. “Holy shit! It’s happening again!!” Andrew pulled his cock out of his underwear and began to stroke it as he watched Marco’s body expand. Moments later, Oli was next to him and sucking on his cock As Oli sucked him, Andrew found himself changing: “Bigger. Bigger. Bigger.” Soon, every man in the club was chanting along as the worshiping of Marco and each other became more frantic. Marco’s whole body was on fire as he grew to 10 ft and then surpassed it. Every body part was growing longer and thicker as the crowd chanted beneath him. Growth… getting stronger! Whole body… neck getting thicker… delts riding up… shoulders getting broader… Marco groaned as he felt his entire body burst up and out. He could feel the strain of his cock being pulled longer while still growing thicker. Through the fog of growth, he looked down and watched it become even more immense. Fat pipeline veins travelled down the length to better feed the majestic beast extending from Marco’s crotch, and his testicles hung low in a sack that looked like it contained two baseballs. Pre began to constantly leak from the head as his own body stopped growing around 12 ft. Andrew groaned and shot cum all over Marco’s leg. Taking him in, Andrew was amazed how colossal Marco had become. Even the tallest man in the room only came up to his cock. His musculature had become even more extreme as Marco stood there now like a giant bodybuilder. Just breathing in and out, Marco’s muscles flexed to the beat of the music as if they had a mind of their own. The temperature in the club had raised forcing all of the men to strip themselves of clothes. The masses of bodies copulating on the floor undulated under Marco’s gaze. Some men gathered the leaking pre from Marco and began to use it as lube. Still others continued worshiping at his feet licking them clean, masturbating at the sight of him, or just sitting and staring at awe at the enormity of his growing body. Marco followed Simon as he crossed through the crowd until he stood right in front of him. “Fuck me.” Marco couldn’t hear him over the music and the rhythmic moaning of the men. He leaned down, but still he was too far away from Simon who only came up to his knee. Squatting down, Marco maneuverered himself into a kneeling position, careful not to flatten men under his feet which was becoming far more difficult than before. Grabbing Simon underneath his arms, he lifted him up to his head, and the two began to make out. Marco’s tongue and lips were much larger now and filled and covered his own. Pulling away from the giant’s passionate kisses, Simon looked him directly in the eyes. “It’s not stopping… is it.” Marco wanted to withhold the truth from him but felt better about telling the truth. “I don’t know how much bigger I’m going to get… but no. I think I have a lot left in me.” From next to them, Andrew and Oli both began the chant again: “Bigger. Bigger. Bigger!” It was only a whisper, but as it was taken up by each of the men, it began to intensify. “I want you to fuck me. Now. Before it’s too late.” “Are you sure? I… I don’t want to hurt you.” “I don’t care. I want you in me.” Marco placed Simon onto the ground. “I’ll be careful. I promise. If it’s too much… just tell me and I’ll…” Simon watched as Marco’s face turned redder. He closed his eyes and felt the power take hold of him. This time it was greater than the last and much more intense. The kneeling Marco’s feet and legs knocked dancers to the floor as they extended outward. Marco could only groan as his backbone cracked and his torso extended upward. His shoulders and his rib cage cracked several times as his chest spread wider. Simon stepped back as Marco took up more and more room, his biceps and triceps ballooning and covering up more of his upper arm. Marco’s head swam as lights flashed, music thumped, and the chants of “Bigger… Bigger…Bigger” seemed to coax his body to do just that. He let out a lewd moan as he sensed a sharp tug and felt his cock growing much longer and thicker. As he watched it extend further from his body, the head becoming more engorged. Marco knew with regret that the time for fucking Simon had passed. He felt bad about this, but a new feeling was taking its place. As he looked around and down at the men surrounding him, fucking in his shadow, and worshiping at his feet, he began to feel a new sense of power. Kneeling, he was now virtually as tall as he had been standing upright. This brought him now to about 17 ft tall. He was by far the biggest man who ever lived… the strongest… the most well-endowed. His testicles were growing to be larger than some men’s heads. He was becoming a real force. No matter what he wanted to do, there would be no one who could stop him. As the pressure began to fade, Marco got to his feet. The crowd now only came up to his calves, and the warehouse ceiling was so close he could touch it easily. The mass of men continued to chant, “Bigger… Bigger… Bigger,” and Marco knew that soon he would not disappoint. Grabbing onto his massive cock, he slowly began to stroke it. “All of you.” Marco spoke. His voice so loud, domineering, and deep. Several men came just hearing him speak. “You we’re here at my birth… at the start of my journey.” Marco continued stroking; this time slightly faster. “You have all made me accept what I am… what I’m becoming. For this… For this…”. Marco’s body began to sway as the immense pressure of growth filled him again. When he spoke again, his voice was even deeper than before. “For this I baptise you!!” Those that were there say the room stopped; everything was silent and not a soul moved. An ear-splitting cracking sound came from all over Marco’s body. Just as he proceeded to grow even more immense, his cock extended several inches longer and thicker, his cock head swelled, and from the massive slit, gallon after gallon after gallon of cum shot forth Marco roared as he ejaculated over the crowd below and proceeded to grow at an even faster rate. Looking up, he could see the ceiling was becoming closer and closer. As he continued to ejaculate, Marco called down: “Get out! I’m going to rip through this building!! Crowds of cum coated men began to escape through the various exits. Some were taking their time, standing, and letting Marco’s semen rain onto them, but as his head smashed into the ceiling, they knew it was now time to evacuate. Thirty feet tall, he thought. I’m now 30 feet tall and… fuck… and getting even bigger!! Marco’s head slammed into the ceiling again followed by his shoulders. Lights that had been attached to scaffolding began to shake and sway. Again, his body surged upward as the metal of the ceiling began to buckle. Another surge, and his body tore through the roof. Below, scaffolding and lights fell to the floor. Walls began to shake and then tear as the entire structure was shifted on its foundation. Simon, down below, watched in awe as Marco’s head and shoulders… then his upper chest… then his pecs… and then his abs rose up out of the building; tearing it apart at the seams. FIFTY FEET TALL… STILL GROWING… BUT MUST BE FIFTY FEET TALL. I MOVE…THE PATHETIC STRUCTURE FALLS APART AS I RIP OUT OF IT. I SURGE EVEN TALLER… BIGGER…THICKER. PEOPLE BELOW ME HAVE UPGRADED FROM WORSHIP TO FEAR. I CAN HEAR THEIR SCREAMS AS I WALK. I FEEL MANY SOME BREAK BENEATH MY FEET. AS I WALK… AS I TAKE IN MY SHRINKING WORLD… MY FEET GROW LONGER AND THICKER… I TRAMPLE OVER CARS… OVER TRUCKS… I FEEL ANOTHER PULSE AND I ROCKET EVEN TALKER… 60 FT… 70 FT… 80 FT… I LIFT MY FOOT… TRY AND WATCH OVER MY ENGIURGED PECS… AND STAMP ON MY FURST HOUSE. THE SOUND OF SCREAMS REACH MY EARS… BUT AS I GROW, I CAN HEAR THEM LESS AND LESS. STREETS CAVE IN UNDER MY IMMENSE WEIGHT. MY COCK HARDENS AS I DEMOLISH THE SCHOOL I ATTENDED WHEN I WAS A KID. 100 FT TALL… 125 FT… 150 FT. THE SURGES KEEP GETTING STRONGER AS I COME INTO MY OWN AS DESTRUCTION. I LOOK BEGIND ME AND SEE THE TEROIR I HAVE CREATED. FIRES BLAZE… BUILDINGS TOPPLE AND FALL… ITS HARD TO REALISE YOU ARE STILL GETTING BIGGER WHEN YOU’RE ALREADY SO BIG!!! WHAT AM I… 300 FEET? 400 FEET??? 500 FEET????? IVE BEEN GRANTED ALL IF THIS POWER JUST BECAUSE I GOT A COIN THROUGH A SLOT… ALL BECAUSE I MADE A WISH!!! MY BODY BEGINS TO ERRUPT WITH SIZE. SOON IM 1000… 2000… 3000… FEET TALL. I STAND STILL AND FEEL GROWTH WASH OVER ME AS I SHOOT TOWARD THE HEAVENS EVEN FASTER. 10,000… 15,000… 20,000. I STAND ABOVE THE CLOUDS… HIGHER ABD HIGHER INTO THE ATMOSPHERE. HARDER TO BREATH UP HERE… COLD UP HERE… AND STILL I GROW. IT DOESN’T STOP… WILL NOT STOP. MY HEAD SPINS… GROWTH AND LACK OF OXYGEN. THE WHOLE WORLD IS SPINNING… I FEEL MY EYES CLOSING… MY BODY FALLING… I SMASH INTO THE EARTH AND BRING DOWN EVEN MORE DESTRUCTION… DARKNESS I open my eyes and quickly sit up. The new dispersion of weight causes the bed to shake and then collapse to the floor. I look around me. My bed… my bedroom… my house. I stand and smack my head against the ceiling. Plaster falls onto my naked body. I see several other holes… Obviously I’ve smashed into it before. I look around… Fuck! The room’s so small. No! I’m so big. “You’re awake. Good. We only have minutes.” Marco bends over and sees Madam Mina walk into the room. “To answer your questions… yes, I’m a witch… yes this is really happening… and yes your wish came true. In part.” Mina floated up into the air so that she was face to face with Marco. “I granted your wish and let you experience all the excitement and horror of what you though you wanted. Then I felt… it was your wish… so you will have to live with it.” “My dream. Did that really happen?” “It did… but I was able to retcon it. You and Simon met in the bathroom… he sucked you off… you grew some more. You took him back to your place… you fucked… you grew… you’re now 13 ft tall and weight over 3,000 pounds of muscle. Your cock. It’s a whopping 16” x 8. Simon can take it… but just. I doubt sex will be more than a once-a-week thing for you both. Sure, he’ll jerk you off, try and blow you, but real sex… it feels great but hurts. The kicker is that your sex drive has grown as well. You’ll need to cum 5-6 times a day or live with blue balls.” Marco could only look at Madam Mina as she floated there and told him his fate. “I’m not sure how you’re going to explain this. You. Can blame me… but no one will remember I exist. They’ll just know you’ve grown into a giant. Some freak of nature. For the rest of your life…” Madam Mina stared deeply inside him. “So, Marco. This life or your old life. I can give you either one.” Marco thought long and hard. He looked at the tiny room, the broken door to his bedroom, the demolished bed. He thought of the true practicalities of this size. Could he live like this? “I’ll take this life. It’ll be an adventure.” Marco smiled at Mina. “It’s all yours. Have a good time.” As Mina was just about to disappear, she thought better if it and returned. “Fine! Don’t ever say I’m not a good witch!!” She waved her hands in the air and recited some words. “Simon can take you without pain. Only pleasure. It’s a tight squeeze… but he loves it. Can’t get enough of it.” “Thank you, Mina.” Marco looked at where she had been standing, but she was gone. “You’re awake. How do you feel.” Simon walked naked into the room from the bathroom. “Honestly..., horny as fuck!” “Damn… your voice. I forgot how deep it was.” Marco swept Simon into the air and held him. “If it hurts… we don’t have to...,” “Hurt! Fuck! I cum just when you slip the head in!! I’ve never had multiple orgasms till you!!” The two men began to kiss, both of their cocks quickly hard. “This… it’s going to take some adjustments. You up for the ride?” Marco looked deeply into Simon’s eyes. “I’m up for it… in more ways than one.” Marco began to kiss Simon again, their tongues intertwined. As they kissed… as Marco’s cock began to leak… he felt the familiar surge fill him once again. His limbs stretched taller… his feet and hands longer… his cock lengthened and thickened… his head bent as his neck rested against the ceiling. Both men looked at each other. “Are you??” Marco was about to answer when a voice filled the room. “Just a little trick with your treat. I couldn’t leave you at 13 ft. That’s bad luck. I’m sure both of you will enjoy 15 ft Marco with an 18 x 8.5 cock. Enjoy!” And they did. Over and over again. Happy Halloween!!!!

Bakecraft and Broomsticks – Andrew – Part 1 It had been another long day of classes at the local university. Andrew walked down the sidewalk towards his apartment building going over his lesson plans and homework in his mind. He was deeply absorbed in his tasks and didn’t notice when his shoulder collided with something solid and heard someone say “what the hell man?!” Stumbling back a little bit and snapping out of his trance, Andrew looked to see who he hit and blanched. It was Tadd, the top wrestler at their school, and a bigger jerk you could not find. Andrew meant that literally as Tadd was one of the biggest jocks on campus and liked to throw his weight around. Easily 6’6” and built like a brick house, his considerable strength was used both on the mat and on campus, just not in any way that was good to those on the receiving end. Andrew also had a prime view of Tadd’s other big source of pride as his considerable crotch was right in line of sight as Andrew kept his head down. It was no secret Tadd was the most endowed man on campus, the singlets he wore for competitions guaranteed everyone knew that. “Oh crap, sorry Tadd,” Andrew said as he dropped his gaze and hurried to move on from this awkward and potentially bad situation. “I wasn’t paying attention and didn’t see you,” Andrew stammered as he hoped to disappear instantly. Tadd wheeled around and saw Andrew, his face changing from mild annoyance to malicious delight as fast as a light switch. “Well, if it ain’t little ol’ stickbug,” Tadd said with contempt as puffed his considerable chest out, making himself look as big as possible. “Didn’t know anyone could miss seeing me,” he laughed to his buddies. Andrew blushed and said nothing, he hated that nickname, and Tadd knew it, so he took every opportunity to call him that. Andrew never knew why Tadd had singled him out freshman year, but for some reason Tadd had decided Andrew was going to be his college bullying target. “You’re lucky I gotta meet up with the coach and I’m running late,” Tadd barked snidely, “otherwise I’d take great pleasure in making you pay for bumping into me.” With a deliberate force, Tadd rammed his own elbow into Andrew’s arm as he passed, leaving Andrew clutching what would most definitely be a bruise soon enough. Andrew let out a long sigh and was just thankful he got off easy as he started up his route home again. “Stickbug!” the taunt rang in his head as Tadd’s snarky face swam about with his trademark sneer. Though he hated that nickname, he knew it was not without merit. Andrew was quite often mistaken as someone still in high school, even though was nearing 22. At only 5’ 9” tall, he was painfully aware how average he was. His thin frame was not unhealthy or anything, he was in good shape if a little skinny. One could say Andrew was good looking in his own way, but when you’re followed around by someone like Tadd all the time, anything good ceases to exist when compared to him. Tadd only made the nickname up to draw an even more stark contrast between the two of them, to show how big he was compared to this, “stickbug”. “One day that guy will get what he deserves,” Andrew muttered despondently, “just wish it was me giving it to him.” Andrew knew he had less than a snowball’s chance in hell to win in a fight with Tadd, apart from the obvious physical differences, Andrew just wasn’t very confrontational or confident. Andrew’s mind formed an image that made him smile at the ground. There was Andrew; bigger, stronger and more powerful than Tadd, holding him up by the scruff of the neck while his legs kicked uselessly in the air. Andrew saw himself laughing as he paid back in kind the treatment he had endured since starting university. He couldn’t help but blush as he took in the enhanced version of himself his imagination had created, including the other item that had to out doo Tadd, his junk. There a grapefruit sized bulge stood out in pants that looked ready to burst open. Andrew felt his own member tingle and shift in his underwear and immediately snapped himself out of it, throwing all those enticing images away to avoid an embarrassing situation in public. “Knock it off,” he admonished himself, “nothing like that will ever happen and you know it.” It was when he had stopped shaking his head clear of those thoughts that he noticed it. Andrew had stopped right in front of a shop he had never seen before. It appeared to be a bakery by the displays of treats and goodies in the window displays. Elegant cakes, tasty looking cookies, and mouthwatering tarts lay artistically arranged in decorative cases behind the glass. He lifted his head to see a sign above the doorway, made of wrought iron, twisted into the shape of a chef or was it a witch, a wizard perhaps? The figure was on a broomstick flying through the air, with the name underneath: Bakecraft and Broomsticks. “That’s actually kind of cute,” thought Andrew when he had finished reading the sign. He bet this was some new bakery that opened up recently, as he pictured a sweet little granny in a costume witch hat serving a tray of fresh baked goods. This made Andrew smile remembering treats his own grandma had made for him when he was young. Strangely, Andrew noticed that nobody else walking past it even glanced at the mouthwatering display. In fact it was almost as if they couldn’t see the place, but its elaborate front was almost impossible to miss. Let alone to ignore the smell coming from there. “Wait,” thought Andrew, there wasn’t a smell just a bit ago, was there?” Something deep inside of him felt a slight, uneasiness, at the confusion he felt about this place. Had he been hit by Tadd harder than he thought, and was now hallucinating? His arm gave a sharp throb at the thought of Tadd, and the pain snapped him from concern. At the same time he smelt the sweet scent from the shop and his stomach gave a soft rumble. The thought of a sweet treat was enough to push any concern to the back of his mind. “I guess it wouldn’t hurt to take a look inside,” thought Andrew as he considered taking something home to make up for the earlier run in with Tadd. As he reached for the door handle he paused just long enough to register an odd feeling in the center of his chest, something that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. He hadn’t even had a chance to recognize it before he heard the tinkling of a bell as he stepped inside. ~~~~ I hope you all enjoyed this, please let me know of any comments or feedback you have. I'm relatively new to sharing my writing, so I hope I'm doing okay. Thanks!! Ferin Rosca

I want to start off by apologizing for being away for so long. I have written and re-written this chapter so many times. Never quite sure which way I wanted to take it and who I wanted the story to focus on next. Hoping to write some more chapters to this and eventually get to a conclusion in this story line. I have quite a few others I would like to get started but not until this one is done. So without further ado, I give you.... Blue Pill Part 21 Sarah headed into the showers after hearing the running water. The showers were private stalls that held a curtain at the front for privacy. Sarah pulled back the first curtain to find an empty stall. As she approached the second stall, Sarah could hear a wet slapping noise. Like the sounds of sex. She grabbed a handful of the curtain and pulled back just enough to peek inside. What she found in the private shower stall left her speechless. It was the most muscular back of a man she had ever seen. Even bigger than Chris after draining her size. He was easily as wide as the shower, his shoulders almost touching on either wall of the stall. She watched as his right arm made long back and forth motions, producing the slapping sound that had drawn her to his stall in the first place. Mesmerized by the sight of his muscles bunching and rippling across his back and triceps, Sarah had hardly noticed the man had turned and was reaching for a bottle of lube on the shelf behind him. A baritone voice filled the shower “well if you came for a show, then i’m going to need a volunteer.” The tall black man slowly turned around and Sarah watched as the water cascaded down to enormous pecs the size of dinner plates with big perky nipples. Which led to a deeply etched eight pack. Sarah’s eyes nearly bugged out when she saw the massive erection he was holding with his right hand. It had to be every bit of 13 inches and it was as thick as a beer can. Sarah swallowed hard, “I would be more than happy to help you out. It’s the least I could do for you since you gave me a show.” The tall behemoth reached forward and pulled back the curtain to allow Sarah entrance. Sarah slid in past the curtain and closed it behind her. Sarah turned back around and found herself eye level with the biggest pair of pecs she had ever seen. They jutted out several inches from the man's rib cage. Sarah brought a hand up and placed it on his massive upper arm. The man then flexed for her, making his arm jump up several inches as it hardened into a solid flex, causing her to stand on her tiptoes to keep ahold of the enormous bicep. “What’s your name big guy?” She asked as she leaned forward and pinched one of his nipples between her fingers. “Names Damien. Why don’t you put that mouth to work and don’t ask any more questions.” So Sarah latched onto his left nipple and gave it a playful bite. This drove the man wild. He grabbed Sarah by the waist and lifted her up. He turned them around so his back was again facing the shower curtain and he rested Sarah between his colossal cock and his ripped abdominals. Damien lowered Sarah down until she felt the curve of his dick along her taint and ass crack. Sarah couldn’t believe how hard this man's dick was. Speaking of hard dicks, Sarah could feel hers pulsing away inside the bike shorts that she was still wearing. Damien took notice of the fabric flexing beneath his abs. So he reached down and grabbed both sides of the bike shorts and pulled, the shorts stood no chance of staying together. They shredded apart like they were made of paper, freeing Sarah’s six inch raging hard on. Sarah began sucking on Damien’s nipple again while she reached behind her and began stroking the head of his massive cock. Her job was getting easier as Damien began pumping out precum into her hand. Once coated, Sarah pulled her hand back and brought it up to her mouth. She stuck one finger at a time in her mouth, sucking all the pre-cum off and moaning as she did so. Sarah then felt a warmth surge through her and Damien could swear she felt ever so slightly heavier resting on his dick. Damien leaned Sarah’s back against the tile wall under the shower head, which was several inches from the top of her head. He brought both of his hands under each ass cheek and lifted until the head of his cock nestled and the entrance of her ass. Sarah reached up and put both her arms around Damiens thick neck for support. She then felt herself slowly being rested on top of his bulbous cock head. Sarah leaned forward and took a nipple back in her mouth and gave it a nibble. Damien moaned and she could feel his cock flex and felt a big glob of pre-cum pulse into her hole. Sarah could feel the head of Damiens cock sliding into her a bit faster now thanks to the pre. This was taking too long for Sarah’s liking so she bit down hard on Damiens nipple and brought a hand down from behind Damiens neck to twist the other. Damien threw his head back and let out a deep moan as he clenched his massive ass cheeks, driving the head of his dick right into Sarah's ass. Sarah had thought she had made Damien cum because his cock was flexing like crazy and she could feel him shooting inside of her. “Oh, that’s how it’s gonna be huh?” Damien said with a smirk on his face. Sarah realized he hadn’t cum yet and that was all just pre. Sarah began to feel a warmth spreading through her body as the pre began feeding her body's growth. She watched as new veins snaked their way up her forearms and hair began sprouting up in places along her arms it had never been before. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Sarah thought. Sarah watched as Damien moved his hands under her arms and wrapped his thick fingers down on her shoulders from behind. “I can play dirty too.” Damien then began pulling Sarah down with his hands. Forcing more of his colossal dick inside of her. With each inch he was inside her Damien swore it was getting tighter. He’d never fucked anyone so tight before. Sarah could feel the dick sliding further and further into her, causing her own raging erection to push up against Damiens rock hard abs. Damien was about halfway in, he brought one of his hands around and placed it over Sarah’s mouth. He flexed his glutes, driving the rest of his dick inside of her, causing her eyes to roll back in her head and a long loud moan rumbled in the small shower. Damien stood there for a moment. Fighting off the urge to cum and to give Sarah a chance to adjust to his size. He could feel his cock throbbing inside, pumping tons of pre into Sarah’s ass. Sarah could feel what could only be described as a small fire growing inside of her. She felt her muscles expanding ever so slightly and she could feel her cock pulsing, each pulse bringing the head of her cock slightly further up Damiens abs. At the same time, she could feel a little less pressure inside of her as Damien’s cock shrank down to match what Sarah had gained. “I can’t have him figure out what’s happening till I take more from him.” Sarah began pulling herself up the length of his dick and dropped herself back down. This sent a moan through Damiens throat as Sarah milked another load of pre out of him. Damien swore he could feel Sarah getting heavier in his arms, but he was sure it was just because he had blasted his arms with an intense workout before hitting the shower. Damien looked down at his arms and he noticed the pump he had when he entered the shower was now gone. His arms were looking somewhat flat. Still extremely massive and very impressive, but flat in his eyes. Sarah noticed Damien taking inventory of his muscles and so she picked up the pace of her thrusts. Every time Sarah came back down on Damien’s dick she got a little bigger and he got a little smaller. This was because Sarah was milking the pre right out of his dick. Damien decided to take control. He reached behind Sarah and pulled her into him forcing her against his body and began pistoning his dick in and out of her. When he did this it forced Sarah’s cock between his rock hard abs and her six pack. In this new position, he knew he had easy access to her g-spot. Sarah felt like her world was dissolving all around her as Damien pounded her G-spot with a barrage of hard hits from his flared cock head. She was seeing little white spots on the edge of her vision and there were sounds escaping her mouth that she didn’t know she could even make. Damien could feel the tell-tale signs of an impending orgasm coming from Sarah, so he leaned Sarah's back against the shower wall again and gripped her cock in his hand. He began pumping her cock and fucking her with the same rhythm. Sarah couldn’t take anymore, She let out one deep long moan and clenched her ass hard onto Damiens dick. Damien continued stroking Sarah’s cock as he felt it flex in his hand. The first shot went so hard and so fast it hit the ceiling of the shower with a loud “SPLAT”. The next one landed right on Damiens face. The several that followed, painted his pecs and abs in a glaze of jizz. Damien could taste Sarah's jizz as it ran down his face and into his mouth. The taste was indescribable. It was doing something to him though, he felt his whole body tense up and his balls began to ache like he hadn’t cum in days. He knew what was about to come, he was. Damien drove his dick into Sarah one last time and threw his head back letting out a deep yell. Sarah came to her senses as she realized what was about to happen. She felt Damiens cock swell inside of her. A torrent of cum flooded her insides. Damien began sliding his cock in and out of her as if to milk out every last drop. Sarah felt like a furnace had just been ignited inside her. The heat was so intense. She began to feel her muscles swell and expand. Her cock began swelling in every direction as if she was about to erupt again. Damien, no longer able to hold her weight post orgasm, pulled Sarah up and off his dick and lowered her down till her feet rested on the tiled floor. Damien then hunched forward under the shower head with one arm rested against the wall just under the head. Sarah took this chance to make a quick escape before Damien began shrinking. She knew she was going to get quite a bit bigger, but she didn’t think she would be able to fend off Damien if he were pissed about his loss of size. She quietly pulled back the curtain while Damien was still in his post orgasmic bliss. She then closed the curtain and turned around, realizing she was completely naked. Sarah could feel herself getting bigger by the second as her body fed off Damiens cum. She could feel her lats pushing out, making her arms flare out further. The gap between her legs was filling up with muscle, making it awkward as she tried to continue walking. Sarah headed out into the locker room in search of something to wear, or maybe in search of some more muscle…. As Sarah exited the showers, the last shower curtain slid back and a man poked his head out. Seeing that she had left, the man slipped out of his shower wrapped in a towel and opened the curtain to the shower that Sarah had just left. “Looks like someone could use a hand in here…”

Hi! Below you'll find the first three chapters of my new story. It's an idea that I've had for a while that's slowly been burning. Let me know what you think. Enjoy! Ark of the Gods Prologue One The Scribe frantically jotted down everything he could remember. Each night, for the past fortnight, he had been visited by The Master, and each night he had given him more specific items to transcribe. The Scribe found that if he didn’t write down everything he remembered, he was unable to eat, sleep, or rest. He lived to write The Master’s Words. Only when it was complete would The Scribe be able to sleep. Thunder shook the ground he sat upon as he wrote. It had been thundering non-stop for three weeks. The battle in the sky would be fought until only one stood. Several had been destroyed already. When only one survived, this world would never been the same. The Scribe didn’t understand anything of what he wrote. The etching was complex. The Master was very specific about each line that was drawn. They must be exact. If they weren’t exact, The Master would surly punish The Scribe with eternal damnation. He would live for all eternity in agony. That is… if The Master survived the battle. The ground shook as lightning rained down on The Earth. The Scribe added the last of the text and knew that it was complete. As he deposited the rolls of Papyrus in to the clay pot, an explosion rocked his hut. Running to the window, he looked out and saw the sky was alive with flames. The entire sky was burning. Running back to the table, The Scribe grabbed the lid. He then took wet clay from a bowl and sealed the lid on top of the pot. Grabbing the pot, The Scribe ran from his hut and into the forest. He needed to get to the location where his Master had instructed him, he must bury the pot. Again, his instructions were very clear. The pot needed to be brought into the cave that was furthest from the sea. He must walk in darkness for 13,000 steps before stopping. At this point, he must dig a hole roughly the height of a human male. Here, he must deposit the pot. Then, he must wait. No man must disturb where the pot was buried. This location… this darkness would be where he was to remain for thousands upon thousands of years. Before entering the cave, The Scribe looked back to see a streak of darkness engulf the sky before it exploded into flames again. The Master knew he would never win this battle… there were too many against him now… but he had a plan. One day… when the world had stopped believing in anything… he would return. He would bring back harmony to the universe through his might. Even in death, The Scribe must protect The Pot. The Master had given him a vision of the one who was destined to find it. Only then would he be able to rest. One day… a man would come… and only he would be able to understand the writing. Only he would be able to unweave the puzzle The Master had created. Only he would be worthy. The Scribe entered the cave just as another explosion rocked the sky. Turning, he saw the mouth covered over with large boulders that had rolled down from the top of the mountain. Now the world was truly dark. Soon… one day… The Master would reign again. Prologue Two A Transcript from The Video Recorded Journal of Dr. Jacob Graham. ACTION: The recording is turned on. Standing directly center is Dr Jacob Graham J.G: The date is October 8th, 2022. The time… 11:02 am. Since I will be an active participant in my own experiment, I have asked my friend, physician, and assistant, Taylor Wagner to develop a recorded account. The Fountain of Youth. A mythical spring that can allegedly restore young to anyone wo drinks or bathes from it. Legends surrounding such a concept can be found in nearly every culture in every civilization. Even before Ponce de Leon, stories of restorative fountain first appeared in the writings of Herodotus in the 5th Century B.C. Legend had it that Alexander the Great drank of it in the 3rd Century, A.D. Similar myths can be found among members of The Crusades and peoples in the Caribbean who their own tales of the mysterious land of Bimini where the Fountain could be found. It was not always a fountain though. Often it was a river, a spring, or a pond that would reverse the aging process and cure the sick. With so many legends and myths build upon this concept… might it perhaps have hints of truth in it? When I discuss the concept of a Fountain of Youth with my peers, I have been told that my yearnings are just that of a 78-year-old man nearing the end of his life. They say I am afraid of death. I say… if we don’t have to die… why should we? My labors have been tireless in the pursuit of The Fountain of Youth. For 37 years I have hunted it. I’ve explored the deep heart of Africa, hidden temples, and valleys in South America, and followed maps that claim to be able to pinpoint exactly where Bimini might be. Each journey has ended in a dead in. That is, until I arrived on the Island of Crete. My search took me to the Cave of Ideon Andron in Psiloritis. It is here, legend spoke, that a man was buried with a map to ‘The Halls of Immortality.’ For six months we excavated the areas surrounding the cave and within its interior. Then, one day, I discovered what I had been looking for. It was there that I discovered The Abbascia Scrolls, so named for the word etched on the bottom of the clay pot they were discovered in. It is assumed that this was the surname of the person who wrote and then hid the 19 scrolls away. Months of translations have let us to where we are today. Behind me you will see The Ark. Standing at 18 feet in heights it was built using both Gold, Bronze, and Iron. The etchings, as you can see here… ACTION: Dr. J.G. approaches The Ark and runs his hands along it. J.G: … they form a complex labyrinth around The Ark. It took metal masons eighteen months to carve the entirety as described. Yes, the design, the etchings, the entire composition was dictated to us by the writer of The Abbascia Scrolls. ‘The Ark,’ it was written, ‘opens the gateway between now and then. The path will be traveled, the sky will be opened, and a renewal will be bathed upon those who enter The Ark.’ A renewal will be bathed upon. Interesting use of words. Of course, this is just a translation, but could The Ark be where the legends of The Fountain of Youth began? As you can see, The Ark also has eight areas where, once again, as dictated, a gem or a diamond has been set. These are Shungite, Amethyst, Howlite, Labradorite, Citrine, Diamond, Emerald, and Ruby. Each was cut exactly as described. They are each of a substantial size and the cutting of all took eight to eleven months due to the intricate, and sometimes odd requirements. Abbascia requested sunlight or the most powerful of lights to power The Ark. Here, we have chosen to forgo the use of sunlight and instead use laser light. Once I am placed into The Ark, the lasers will be powered on. The laser beams will travel through the gems, empowering them, and their light will travel down the etched paths that crisscross the Ark. From there… we shall see. ACTION: Dr. J.G. begins to remove his tie, his dress shirt, his trousers, his socks, and his underwear. He stands before the camera, naked. J.G: I have gone into this journey with my eyes open. What I am about to undertake… this has been through my own design. No matter what happens… even if I should die… it was by my own hands and no one else. ACTION: Dr. J.G. moves toward The Ark. Assistant Oliver Maynard swings the large metallic door open. J.G. takes his place inside. Just before the door is shut, there is a commotion as four men enter the room. One is recognizable as Anthony Williams, late 60’s, and head of The Foundation. The other three are silent and wear black turtlenecks and trousers with dark sunglasses. A.W holds up his hand. A.W: Why didn’t you alert The Foundation that you were ready to start trials on The Ark? J.G: I have no need to inform you of anything. A.W: Grab him. Remove him from The Ark. ACTION: One of the Men in Black move forward and forcefully take the naked Jacob Shephard out of The Ark. A.W: Did you think I would allow you to test The Ark without me being present. J.G: Then let’s stop this foolishness. You can remain, just let me go. A.W: You want to test The Ark on yourself? No. I could never let that happen. What if you were to die in there? How would I get a return on my investment? No… we need a better option. J.G: You? A.W: Don’t be ridiculous. I’m not risking my life… not until I know it works. No. How about… You. ACTION: A. W points to one of The Men in Black. K.M: Yes, sir. A.W: Approach me. ACTION: Man 1 has been identified as Kirk Mason. He moves toward Anthony Williams. K.M: Yes, sir. A.W: Your name? K.M: Kirk Mason. A.W: Age? K.M: 52. A.W: Perfect. How long have you been with The Foundation. K.M: Three months. A.W: Wonderful. You won’t be missed. Take off your clothes. J.G: Don’t be ridiculous, Anthony. You can’t put a stranger in The Ark. He doesn’t know the risks. A.W: I’d use your assistant, Jacob, but if it works, I wouldn’t want a fetus on our hands. Do you understand the risks, Mason? This could either kill you… or make you young again. K.M: Fuck A.W: I’ll take that as a yes. ACTION: Kirk Mason proceeds to remove his dark glasses and places them in the pockets of his trousers. Next to be removed are his black turtleneck, shoes, and black trousers. He stands 5’10 and 190 lbs. of fat covered muscle. His silver hair is trimmed in a traditional high and tight fade. It is obvious to viewers that he was hired for his brawn. K.M proceeds to remove his black socks and his briefs. A.W: Go stand in The Ark, Mason. ACTION: K.M moves across the room and enters the metallic Ark. He turns around and faces front. J.G: Don’t do this, Anthony. I’m begging you. A.W: You brought this on yourself, Jacob… keeping secrets. How could you think I wouldn’t find out. Close the door. ACTION: Oliver Maynard looks over at J.G, who after a moment signals him to shut the door. When finished, he pulls down a large lever that locks the door. A.W: No matter what happens… you let it go to completion. ACTION: The camera performs a close-up of The Ark. Here Taylor Wagner begins to film one of the gems and then travels down one of the complex paths. A.W: Can you hear me in there? VOICE K.M: All set in here, sir. A.W: Perfect. We can proceed. VOICE O.M: We’re in position, Taylor… Dr. Graham. Do you wish for me to continue? A.W: You will continue. VOICE T.W: Trial of The Ark begins at 11.16 am. Within is… Kirk Mason. Witnesses are me, Dr. Jacob Shepherd, Andrew Besser, Oliver Maynard, and… three members of The Foundation. J.G: Please stop this, Anthony. A.W: Start up The Ark. ACTION: The camera pulls back and takes in the entirety of The Ark. A low hum can be heard coming from it. Moments later a gem begins to glow green, and the first path is illuminated. Two other gems follow, one path is green, the other blue. The camera picks up K. M’s voice from within The Ark. VOICE K.M: Fuck… it’s… wow… incredible… The light… making patterns in here… swirling around each other… forming… what looks to be… roots… J.G: Roots? ACTION: Another gem begins to glow, and the path is illuminated in orange. Another path is illuminated, and then a purple. A second green gem is ignited and forms a path followed by the large white diamond. The white path from the diamond quickly travels around the ark. Each light proceeds to get brighter and brighter. The Ark creates one solo bright light. VOICE K.M: Its… yes!!! The energy!! You can’t imagine…. The energy… going into me… my whole body’s so alive! A.W: More! We’re almost there!! Move it to full power! Now!!! Now!!! Now!!! ACTION: The hum of the machine grows louder. The lights of the gems and the paths intensify until what appears to be comets of light begin to travel around The Ark. This new materialization of light causes a howling sound as they move faster and faster around The Ark. VOICE K.M: My body… my mind… traveling… going to places… I… I don’t understand! ACTION: There is a loud explosion as the diamond bursts into flame and begins to melt. The white path of the diamond that wraps around the ark also manifests itself in flame. The liquid diamond quickly moves over the indentation, covering The Ark. Within seconds, every gem explodes sending liquid fire down each indentation of metal. Moments later, the entire Ark is engulfed in red, white, green, purple, and orange flames. From within, we hear K.M laughing hysterically. VOICE K.M: Yes!! Yes!! This is it!!! Yes!! Oh my God! The roots… their moving around each other… coming together… The energy… it’s… it’s burning me!!!! ACTION: Another explosion rocks the floor as the various colored comets begin to whip even faster around The Ark. The comets then begin crashing into The Ark repeatedly which causes the flames to rise higher upon and around The Ark. Screams from K. M can be heard from within. Taylor Wagner sets the camera down on a table and tentatively approaches The Ark. From the way he is standing, his body arching away from it, the flames and temperature appear to be extremely intense. Dr. Jacob Shepherd runs up to stand next to him. Andrew Besser runs in from the right carrying a large red fire extinguisher and blanket. He throws the blanket at Taylor who begins to hit The Ark with it. Andrew steps back, removes the safety pin, and points the hose at The Ark. As he presses the operating levers a flare of white light erupts from The Ark and sets the extinguisher itself ablaze. Andrew drops it onto the floor. Another loud explosion. J.G: The Ark!! It’s melting!!! Where’s Oli? A.B: Hopefully calling the Fire Department!! ACTION: Dr. Gerald, Andrew and Taylor move back as the colored blaze grows hotter and brighter. A massive crack in The Ark appears, and flames begin to shoot out of fissure. Dr. Shepherd runs toward The Ark. T.S: Dr. Shepherd. Get back… it’s going to blow!!! J.G: I hope you’re happy, Anthony. I won’t be put in jail for his death… you will!! ACTION: From the fissure, a thick gelatinous fluid begins to drip onto the floor. The whole structure of the Ark begins to quake. The noise is deafening. The flames engulf the entire structure till it is impossible to see what lays beneath as it is engulfed by a tornado of colored flames. Dr. Graham attempts to move toward The Ark to retrieve a sample of the fluid that has leaked out. A flare of flame breaks free of The Ark igniting Dr. Graham’s face and body. Taylor runs up to him with the fire blanket and attempts to put it out. Anthony Williams moves across the room, speaks quietly to the two additional men, and as a group, they exit. Suddenly, the inferno grows larger and larger until an explosion is heard. The immense pulse short circuits the camera causing the screen to go black. End of Transcript. For Secure Eyes Only. INTERLUDE I Kirk Mason is naked. He walks alone through the metal labyrinth. He doesn’t remember how he got here. There is complete silence. Even his bare walking on dirt do not make a sound. As he walks, he runs his hand along the metal. Cold, he thinks. He comes to the end of the path and moves to his right. How long has he been walking? It must be hours if not days. Then, for the first time, he hears a voice: “Yes. Your coming was foretold to me in the first dream.” Chapter One Taylor walked up the front door of the old warehouse that held Dr. Graham’s laboratory with a plastic shopping bag and paused. Looking behind him, he assured himself that no one was watching or had followed him. I’m acting ridiculous, Taylor thought. Why would anyone follow me? Though… he has, in the past, believed he was being followed. It was right after Jacob hired him. He had told The Captain the next day, but he brushed it off and told Tayler not to be such an alarmist. Who would be following him? Later that afternoon though, Tayler did walk in on Anthony Williams, Head of the Foundation, and Jacob having an argument. As soon as he had seen Tayler, Jacob had slammed the door and lowered the blinds. Tayler told himself that he had just been feeling jittery and paranoid. No one had been following him then… and no one was following him now. Taylor moved to the retina scan, looked deep within the red light, heard the door unlock, and let himself in. As he was shutting it, he did give the street in front of his warehouse a once over to see if there was anything he should be aware of. There was nothing. No one had used this warehouse park in years. No one had any reason to be here. No one was following him. Standing in what would have been the reception area when the warehouse was used for its true purpose, Taylor paused to listen if he was able to detect any hint of noise. Nothing. Good. Hopefully he was asleep. He moved quietly into the kitchen and placed the bag of canned protein shakes on the counter. Removing two cans from the bag and leaving the other five, he turned and went down the long corridor to where the break room and the room where Dr. Graham had set up cots if they all needed to work around the clock. Moving to this room, he looked in and found that it was empty. Moving a tad quicker now, he crossed over to the bathroom where he found Kirk Mason, naked, sitting on the counter near the wash basin, looking intently at himself in the mirror. “Look. I told you to remain in the other room.” “If you saw me in a bar… how old would you think I am?” “I don’t know… 24…25… younger than me. It’s crazy.” “I can’t believe that piece of shit actually worked.” “We thought you were dead. We all did.” The young man looked exactly like the man Taylor remembered seeing, except younger… much… much younger. He was trimmer now… tighter. There didn’t appear to be an ounce of fat on him. His skin appeared… reinvigorated… his muscles pumped and ready. The only differences between this guy and his new incarnation were the lack of hair on any inch of his body, and the newly knotted umbilical cord Taylor had cut and knitted himself a few hours prior. Taylor handed the two cans to Kirk. “Drink. Both of them.” Kirk takes the cans begrudgingly from Taylor, opens one, and takes a big gulp. Damn, it tasted good. He took another large gulp. “Tell me again how you found me.” “I need to call and find out how Dr. Graham is doing.” “The one guy… he said he was burned to a crisp.” “Yeah. This whole day is one fucking mess. He’s in a coma. Now, You need to sleep.” “Tell me again how you found me.” “Go rest!” “I can’t rest! I’m wide awake. I’m wired. Tell me.” Taylor took a deep breath. “If you go lie down… I’ll tell you.” “Fine!” Like a spoiled teenager, Kirk pushed his way out of the bathroom, walked down the long corridor, moved into the room where the cots had been placed, and over to where the cots had been place, and threw himself down on the bed. “There. Now. Tell me.” “I don’t fully understand what happened. Everything seemed to be going according to plan. Then suddenly, it all went out of control. Each of the gems began to glow brighter and brighter… then they began to melt. Liquid fire the color of each of the gems began to travel around The Ark. we could hear you inside… you were talking about how beautiful the lights were.” “I remember… I could see them. The lights were moving around my body. It was like they wre alive…” Kirk’s 7-inch cock began to harden. “That’s been happening a lot recently.” “Hell. You’re in your twenties. What do you expect.” Taylor could see Kirk’s cock harden further till it was standing a ridged 90 degrees from his body. It’s been years since my cocks gotten that hard… if it ever did. “The flames… no… they were move then flames… they moved… like they were alive. They moved faster and faster… the flames rose higher and hotter. Andrew approached The Ark with a fire extinguisher… but… it attacked him. I know it sounds crazy… but it did. It acted like it didn’t want the flames to be put out.” Taylor could still see it all as if it happened only seconds before. He could feel the heat… hear the flames… hear the screams of the man he thought was melting with The Ark. “We tried to get to you… but the flames wouldn’t let us move closer. Oli ran to call The Fire Department… we have shit signal in the main lab. That’s when The Ark cracked open… when Dr. Graham first noticed the fluid leaking from The Ark. He leaned down to touch it… and when he did… they attacked him. One second, he was fine… and then next… it was like someone had poured lighter fluid all over his body and lit a match. Even with the fire blanket it was hard to put it out. Then… the flames moved into themselves… and The Ark exploded. Except… it didn’t.” Taylor could see it all replaying in his mind. “The room… the room was still. All I could smell was burning, but it wasn’t the room… it was the man I had covered in a fire blanket. The rest of the room… The Ark… there were no flames… no heat… No smoke. Nothing was on fire. No part of the lab was scorched. The Ark had split open and had begun to melt… and the gens no longer existed… but that was all. The firemen arrived… but the only thing that appeared to have been on fire was Dr. Shepherd. An ambulance arrived and when they miraculously found he was alive, they took him away immediately.” Kirk had finished the second can of protein shake. Taylor went over to the kitchen counter and grabbed the bag with the additional and handed them to him. “I asked one of the firemen to use and ax and split The Ark open. I wanted your body… maybe you had family. I don’t know. That’s when we found you… suspended… attached to a thick umbilical cord like a baby… and this chord was attached to eight other roots… all forming from exactly where the gens had been. You were engulfed in thick embryonic fluid. You were just hanging there… suspended.” “I was alive.” Kirk drank the third can in five quick gulps and grabbed for another. “Wonder if this new body is going to require a larger calorie intake.” Kirk opened a Strawberry and took three large gulps. “I’ve gotten so used to watching everything I ate.” Taylor watched the man drain the can dry. “There are plenty. Don’t worry. I’m not going to take it away from you!” Kirk popped open a can of chocolate protein shake. “We clawed at the fluid… grabbed at it until it began to give way. Finally, we were able to reach you. You screamed out when I cut the cord.” Kirk opened the fourth. “You don’t remember any of this?” “I don’t remember anything till I woke up in here. What I do remember is… waking up and thinking… it’s bullshit.” Kirk drank from the can as if it were a beer and he was dying of thirst. “Tell me. We need to keep records of everything.” “I felt like you had ripped me from my mother’s stomach… her womb…” “By womb… you mean The Ark.” “I guess I do.” Kirk finished the fourth can, belched, and threw it on the floor. “What time is it?” “It’s… 6.30 pm.” “I need to get home. Where are my clothes.” Kirk stood up and moved to exit the large breakroom. “Where do you think you’re going?” “I need to go home. I have shit to do. Where’s my phone… my keys.” “You’re not going home. Not tonight. You need to be under observation. We need to study you… blood tests… X-rays… ultrasounds. We need to make sure you’re okay.” Kirk leaped from the bed and onto the floor in one quick movement, and began to do burpees, one right after each other. “Does this look like someone who needs to be observed? I’ve never felt so alive. I didn’t even feel this amazing in my twenties!! I could do this all night and never get winded! No aches… No back pain… only continuous energy.” Kirk stopped and stood before Taylor. He grinned and began to flex his tight muscles. “I can’t wait to go to the gym… or for a jog… or mountain climb. Everything I’ve stopped doing over the last ten years.” “You should take it easy. Let me take a few vials of blood… make sure you’re as young on the inside as you are on the outside.” “Look, I appreciate it. You worry. I’ll tell you what. You can take as many vials of blood as you need. You can perform test after test. Tomorrow. Tonight, I’m going home, and I’m going to fuck a hot guys tight ass over and over and over again. I can’t tell you how horny I am. It’s driving me crazy!” Just talking about sex caused Kirk’s penis to harden once again. He has the sex-drive of a teenager, Taylor thought. “Everything appears normal…” “Except I’m completely bald.” “Yeah. There is that.” “I had a great head of hair. Think it will grow back?” “Honestly… I just don’t know. Dr. Graham was the expert, and even then we were shooting in the dark. Everything was an unknown. You’re an unknown.” “I still feel like me… only…” “Younger.” “Not only younger. There’s something else. It’s like I’m improved. Perfected. I noticed that too.” Kirk moved over to the bag and removed another protein shake. Fuck, he was hungry! When he got out of here, he was going to stop off and order two… not three pizzas to eat. “When I was in the bathroom… looking in the mirror… I recognized myself and I didn’t. Sounds dumb, I’m sure. How can I not recognize myself.” Kirk drank from the can. Yeah. When he got out of here… he had a lot of shit he wanted to do with this new body. “Follow me. I want to see one thing.” Taylor moved past Kirk and walked down the hallway and into the main laboratory that housed The Ark. Taylor hated the sight of it. He wanted to destroy it… melt it down… forget it had even existed. If Jacob died… he’d torch this whole place. He looked behind and saw Kirk was directly at The Ark. “It seems… dead.” Kirk walked up to the metal structure and placed his hands on it; feeling the cold. “Step onto this platform.” Kirk did as he was told. The quicker he got this over with, the faster he could leave. Taylor went to a computer and tapped in a few commands. “This is going to enable me to see your current statistics. I wish we could have done this before you went in… but… you were a little bit of a surprise.” “Hell. It was a surprise for me as well.” Kirk’s statistics appeared on the computer. “Currently you are 5’10, 178 lbs.….” Kirk moved over to the computer. “Really? I haven’t been 178 in twenty years!! Believe me, it gets harder to lose fat when you get old like me.” “What were you before?” “230.” “Huh. Now, this is where it gets interesting. With measuring a body, each side is never a mirror image of itself. There are always discrepancies. But… with you… the computer is saying that that just isn’t so. Both of your biceps: 16 inches. Your waist: 33 inches. Your feet: Size 11. Your chest: 43 inches. Your neck: 16 inches. Your shoulders: 53 inches. Your stats… they’re… well… they’re perfect. They’re the ideal man. Did you have those stats before?” “I was in great shape for my age. I’d always been muscular. Pretty strong. But you know. Too many McDonalds… to many miss gym sessions. The fat piles on. I noticed another thing when I was in the bathroom. There’s not one mark on me… not one mole… nothing. I used to have several beauty marks on my right thigh. Gone. I had a scar right here where I had surgery on my leg. Gone. Nothing. It’s like… that machine didn’t just make me younger… it…made me perfect.” Taylor watched Kirk walk over to the glass jar that was sitting on the table. “That’s the fluid you were encased in. Its embryonic fluid.” “Where did it come from? “Great question. No recollection?” Kirk stared at the jar trying to remember. “I don’t know. I can kind of remember watching the lights moving around each other… forming what looked like tree branches… then they came together into one main root… it moved around me… then entered me… attaching itself to me.” Kirk winced and doubled over as he felt a sharp pain coming from his crotch. Taylor leaped up and was at his side. “What’s wrong?” Kirk laughed as the pain faded away. “It’s nothing. I think I just drank these too fast. Bothered my stomach a little. That was my first meal… remember!” Kirk felt the pain rise up again but hid it from Taylor. It was even worst this time, but he continued smiling at the guy he had just met. “Maybe… maybe I should consider getting dressed. Where did you put my clothes.” “They’re right over there.” Taylor pointed to the pile of black clothes that had been kicked into a corner. “Great. I need to piss before I get dressed. I’ll be right back.” Kirk moved to leave the room. “Wait. Let me take some blood first. It will take three seconds.” Taylor knew that he couldn’t keep the man here and wanted to get samples just in case he didn’t come back again. “It can’t wait? I need to piss.” Again, the pain. Kirk wanted to grab onto his cock… hold it still… it was like someone was driving needles into it. He just wanted to get away from Taylor and into the bathroom. “Come over here. I’ll just grab a couple of vials and a vacutainer. If you need to piss, I can also get a urine sample.” Taylor moved over to another desk and gathered his supplies. Kirk sat in the chair and looked down at his burning cock. Lifting it to take a better look… he watched as thin pieces of skin began to quickly grow up from his circumcision scar. The pain intensified as he felt skin cells reproduce repeatedly. He could see that Taylor was close to grabbing everything that he needed. If he sees this, he thought, I’ll never leave. They’ll experiment on me! moving down below. Quickly he stood up. “I… I really need to…” Kirk buckled over as the pain began to magnify. Kirk looked down at his cock and saw that it was starting to get hard again. Taylor ran quickly over to Kirk and sat him down in the seat. “What is it? Tell me.” “Cock… my cock. It’s… fuck! Growing… foreskin!!” Taylor looked down and watched as new skin began to grow around and over the ridge of Kirk’s cock head and moving up. The burning had intensified, but Kirk was in too much awe to care. He moved his finger along the thin skin. “It feels so smooth… so warm… like a newborns skin.” Kirk could feel his cock getting even harder as the skin thickened slightly and tightened around the head. “This… it’s insane.” As the skin grew longer and thicker, Kirk experienced a spasm running through his cock into his balls. Without realizing it, he let out a low guttural, “Fuck.” From within the base of his cock, Kirk felt a new sensation; a tearing… a ripping… a splitting as his penis swelled and shot a wad of pre out of his slit. Kirk attempted to stand up, but again he felt the swelling an again his cock released another large wad of pre. “Need… toilet… relieve myself… I need… so fuckin horny… FUCK!!!!” Both men watched as Kirk’s foreskin grew even longer until his whole head was covered, and it drooped down over the top of his hard penis. As the skin became more substantial, sturdier, less like a baby and more like an adult’s foreskin, it also began to adopt a darker olive tone to match Kirk’s own skin. Kirk couldn’t help himself, and stroked the covered head, feeling the tenderness beneath the skin. Pre-come continued to leak from his slit and coated the head with tender lubricant as his foreskin grew further in length. Kirk leaned back in the chair and grit his teeth as an extremely intense wave of pleasure and pain expanded through his cock and balls followed by a large throbbing. Looking down again, Kirk took in the sight of his erect penis; harder than it had ever been his life. The foreskin pulled away from the head revealing a thicker, more bulbous head then he remembered having. Pre was dripping continuously from the slit now while the shaft throbbed and bobbed under its erect weight. Something was off though… something different…. Kirk felt a large throb grip his penis and felt the sensation as if more blood was being forced into the shaft. In awe, he watched his cock flex… rip… and swell thicker. Kirk threw his head back and let out a lewd moan. “Cock… thicker… growing…”. Another spasm forced Kirk’s cock to swell further. “That’s impossible!” “I know my own cock! I’ve always been six… FUCK!!!!” Kirk took in a deep breath and looked down just in time to see his shaft inch thicker and longer. “Look at it!!!” Taylor watched with an open mouth as Kirk’s penis proceeded to grow longer and fatter, the head flexing to become even meatier. Taylor could smell the waves of sweat coming from Kirk’s body. The man was trying to speak but found it difficult while gripped in the throes of his cock growing. Another surge… and again the cock grew longer… more impressive… the head had now swelled larger than the shaft. How big is it, Taylor thought, seven inches… seven and a half? Kirk let out another orgasmic moan as his penis swelled again. A huge grin formed on Kirk’s face as he felt it stretch longer. “Each beat of my heart… each beat forcing in more blood, Taylor… forcing it thicker… longer…. I wish you could feel how… fuck… how incredible this feels! Here comes another…”. Kirk groaned as his cock grew even larger than it had been before. It must be over… what…eight inches, Taylor thought. As if receiving an answer to his own question Taylor watched as Kirk’s cock began to swell and lengthen at an alarming rate. So thick, Taylor thought, I don ‘t think I’d be able to wrap my hand around it! “Spreading to my balls… filling up… stretching larger…” Kirk’s knees shook as he felt a stabbing sensation in both of his balls, a deep throbbing and then a hard tug as both of his testicles swelled larger. Moving his hand down to his tightened sack, he felt what had once been average in volume testicles inflate larger. An orgasm built up in his bigger balls, weighing them down in his hairless sack. The intensity mounted. Rigorously, Kirk began stroking the head with his hand, becoming more away of how sensitive the head was becoming. Pulling back the foreskin, he was surprised to see the head had become a much lighter pink color, absent of any grooves, or creases it had always had in the past. Stroking the head further, he could feel it become even smoother and slicker in his hand until he could barely touch it as it was becoming far too sensitive Kirk reached for his cock and was amazed that his fingers didn’t meet it was too thick. Kirk began to breathe faster and quicker as his cock grew in leaps and bounds. Looking at how immense it was becoming; Taylor was positive that he could see Kirk’s pulse in the thick tubular vein that traveled from his pelvis and up his shaft to the head. Kirk grabbed his cock and slowly began to stroke it. “After… after jerking this for 40 something years… this feels so new… so unlike anything I’ve ever encountered before.” Kirk groaned again as his cock flexed, swelled, and grew further, sending a tablespoon sized wad of precum flying onto the floor. The entire laboratory was filling up with the smell of cum and musk permeating from Kirk’s enlarged testicles. They themselves had grown past egg sized to now resemble something more like plums. They pulsed in Kirk’s sack prepared to spread their seed. “Skin… skin so tight… Shaft so fat!!! How… how much bigger can it get!!” Kirk let loose a guttural laugh along with another was of pre as he started to stroke the shaft more vigorously as the entire thing grew more immense. “Pulsing… pulling… throbbing… stretching!! So heavy! I never imagined a cock could grow to be so heavy! Something…Taylor… something…”. Kirk sat up with a new shock in his eyes. “Something… something…”. Kirk groaned loudly and pushed as if he were giving birth. Over and over this continued as Taylor watched the immense cock grow even more monstrous. What was once 8 inches grew to 9 and then to 10. Kirk’s testicles pulsed faster as they too swelled larger. Kirk grabbed on to the shaft and began to maniacally stroke it faster and faster. His other hand grabbed his sack and began to massage his tender balls. An endless river of pre was now flowing continuously from Kirk’s cock head which also proceeded to swell thicker. Kirk was panting faster now. “Burning… throbbing… thicker… longer…” Kirk laughed hysterically as he looked down and watched the entire thing growing all at once… his glans inflating thicker than the shaft. His mania grew until he began to buck his hips into the air and began to fuck his own hand. Harder and harder he jerked until a massive spasm forced his cock to explode even larger. Letting go of his own cock, Kirk felt his entire body fill with more and more power until it finally burst from him. Kirk cried out as cum began to be fired from his cocky over and over. Taylor watched as rope after rope exploded onto the walls, the floor, the desks, and onto himself. It seemed never ending. Eventually after twenty or so convulsions, it began to slow down. Kirk collapsed into the chat panting for breath. He could feel the weight of his still hard cock and was amazed how heavy the whole thing felt. “Grab a tape measure. Tell me how big I am now. Kirk’s voice had deepened slightly and had more of a commanding tone than it ever did before. “Go on! Grab me a tape measure.” Taylor ran to another desk where he knew they had other measuring paraphernalia. Eventually he found one in the second drawer of Oli’s desk. Running back over to Kirk, he was amazed to find that his cock was leaking pre again and looked slightly larger than when he had left it only minutes before “Come on. Measure me.” Taylor leaned over and placed one end of the tape measure near the root of Kirk’s cock and trailed it down the shaft and up and over the head. At the very tip, he looked down. “10.10.” “Nearly 11”. And around?” Taylor moved the strip and carefully extended it around the thick shaft. “7.4” “Yes. Have you ever seen a cock this monumental, Taylor?” “No… never.” How inadequate his own 8.5-inch cock now felt. “I feel such a connection with my cock now… like this is a part of the true me. I was always meant to have a cock this size… this powerful.” Kirk moaned slightly and closed his eyes. “Measure it again, Taylor. I can feel it’s still growing. It’s slowing down… but still going.” Taylor measured the length again… “10.11… 11.1… 11.3… fuck… 11.5! This can’t be possible! As he held the tape measure to the edge of Kirk’s cock, he would see it jump longer and thicker. “11.8 now… 11.10” “Width” Again, Taylor wrapped the tape measure around Kirk’s shaft only to find it even thicker than it had been prior. “7.10.” “In a few minutes I’m going to blow again. You may want to get a container. That way you can take a cum sample from me. Oh yeah…growth still going… but I can feel it fading slowly away. Measure it. Like a faithful servant, Taylor did as he was told. 12.3… by… fuck… 8.3” Kirk began to stroke his new monstrous cock. “This is only the beginning, Taylor. Quickly I’m far superior to any man alive. It’s like I’m evolving. You guys thought that was The Fountain of Youth; but it’s giving me more than that. It gave birth to something much much more.” Kirk closed his eyes and focused on stroking his cock. He is changing, Taylor thought, but when this is over… what will he be? What is the next step in his evolutionary chain? Taylor shivered as Kirk’s cock swelled and lengthened further. “Measure it.” Taylor kneeled down and placed the tape measure once again. “It’s… It’s 12.6 by 8.5” “Good boy.” Taylor felt a hand pressing on the back of his head. “Suck it.” INTERLUDE II “Your coming was foretold to me in the first dream. I never before had need for foresight before that. Then came the first sleep and the first dream.” Kirk heard the voice from everywhere, both inside and outside of him. The walls echoed with the voice. He tried to move closer to where the voice was coming from, but it was coming from all directions. “I have a proposal for you… one you should not take lightly.” Chapter Two Kirk turned his Jeep onto Highway 74. Looking out the windscreen, he was amazed that he was able to drive now without the use of glasses. He had never needed glasses until he hit 40. After that, it was a fast downward slope. At least he didn’t need to wear glasses all the time; only when he drove or when he read. Then, he slipped them on when no one would see. Yeah, yesterday everything would have been a blur whizzing past… yet today… the world had become crisper and clearer than ever before. He felt his cock begin to stir. It was easily aroused now and would be willing and eager to perform its duties at a moment’s notice. Kirk massaged the thick shaft though his black trousers. When he got dressed, he realized that there was no way he was going to fit into his briefs; everything was just too big now. When he got his balls in, his shaft would never fit. Taylor offered his boxers, but that was just as bad, so he opted on going commando. Sure, the crotch looked obscene, but it would have to wait until he could go shopping for new jeans and underwear. By the time Taylor had finished giving him incredible head, Kirk’s cock was a staggering 12.8 by 8.8. When completely soft, it was a whopping 9 inches; 4 inches longer when soft than his original cock had been when erect. He couldn’t wait to get home and introduce Hunter to his new cock. They were going to have a lot of fun tonight. Maybe Maybe I should stop off at the drug store and buy lube… not sure how much I have left, and I will definitely be hunting for ass on Scruff and Grinder tonight. How long had it been since he had sex… a year… maybe more. Even jerking hadn’t thrilled him and he found himself only doing it whenever he got really horny. Now, things were going to be different. He knew he would need regular sex several times a day now. The horny feeling he had since he had woken up that afternoon never truly faded away, even after orgasm. After Taylor had sucked him off, Kirk had remained hard and suggested he ride Taylors ass, but Taylor had said no. At least he helped jerk Kirk off so that the intense feeling of blue balls went away. Kirk grinned. He was really looking forward to getting home and getting the chance to do some hunting online. Kirk saw the large sign for CVS glowing down the road. He made a quick right turn into the parking lot and moved swiftly into a parking space. Turning the Jeep off, Kirk hopped out of his Jeep, locked the door, and sauntered into the store. The bald, sexy, young Kirk would have been a sight anywhere, but with a semi bulging down his right leg, all the other customers in the store stopped and took a good look. Walking to where the condoms were, he knelt to take in the various options for lube. The bottles on display were small and not as slick as he knew he would need to conquer ass with his newly enlarged cock. “Excuse me.” Kirk stopped a tall passing male employee that happened to be walking down the aisle. “Yeah?” “I was wondering… do you have lube in a larger bottle? I think I’ll need more than this… Hunter” Kirk smiled at the salesclerk and held out the bottle of lubricant. Hunter was taller than Kirk at 6’6 with a tight muscular build under his polyester white shirt, and blonde wavy hair that looked delightfully messy. He was tanned with just a hint of stubble on his face and gave Kirk the vibe of being a nice, fun, but not very bright surfer. “Larger? I don’t think…”. Kirk lowered the bottle Hunter was looking at so that it was level with his thickening cock. Hunter took one look, grinned, and licked his lips. “You can see what I mean about possibly needing more.” Kirk flexed his cock, feeling it force the material of his trousers to bulge further. “I see… Yeah… You…”. Hunter lowered his voice. “You might need to go to a sex shop. They’ll probably have more of what you’re looking for… and I wouldn’t bother with these condoms either… Magnums… maybe.” “No. I doubt Magnums would work either…. I’ll just take these four bottles. Should I bring them up front?” Kirk took a quick glance at Hunter’s crotch and saw that he was hard. “No. I… I can ring you up.” Hunter walked quickly to the desk near the pharmacy, hiding his bulge with his hands. He was quick to ring the four bottles up, and even gave Kirk a friends and family discount. Handing the bag to him, Hunter said confidently, “I get off at ten if you’re not busy. Would love to get a chance to see that in person.” “Really… yeah… it would love to meet you as well. Unfortunately, I should be heading home. Another time?” Kirk smiled at the younger man. Younger? He and I probably look the same age! “Sure. Of course. Umm… how. Umm…” “How big?” “Yeah.” “12.8 x 8.8 “Fuck! Really? You’re not fucking with me?” “Do I look like I’d fuck around with someone as hot as you.” “I hope you will… and often.” Hunter grabbed a piece of the till role and quickly jotted his phone number down. “Anytime you need it… give me a call. I can never get enough.” “That makes two of us I’m Kirk.” Kirk grabbed his bag of lube bottles and walked out of the bright store and into the parking lot. It has been years since he had gotten a reaction like that from such a young guy, and usually Kirk had been the one doing the pursuing. Unlocking the Jeep Pickup, Kirk placed the bag on the passenger seat. Moving to sit down, his attention was grabbed by a large flashing sign halfway down the strip mall; Chinese All You Can Eat. 12.50. Upon reading the sign, Kirk had instant butterflies in his stomach. While driving Kirk to his Pickup, Taylor had begged him not to go home but to stay in the warehouse with him until tomorrow. “Look… it’s obvious you’re going through some serious changes. You need to be under observation. We need to be going about this in a more scientific way.” “Taylor. I understand what you’re saying, but I’m going home. You can observe me all day tomorrow. I promise, all I’m going to do tonight is fuck. If anything happens… you’ll be the first one I call.” “Please try not to eat anything.” “Even ass?” Kirk smiled at Taylor but did not get one in return. “If the changes are sped up by nutrients feeding your body, let’s limit the amount until we run more tests. Agreed?” “Agreed, Taylor. I won’t eat my next meal until we’re together tomorrow. I promise.” He had given his word… but to who? Who was Taylor? Kirk hadn’t asked for this to happen to him. Hell, Taylor would probably have left him in that Ark forever if he hadn’t been interested in hiding his body! Kirk had even called the number for The Foundation but received a disconnected message. They had run so fast they probably did think he was dead. Fuck… everyone would think he was dead. Who would believe this 25-year-old big-dicked kid was the same person who left the house at 7am this morning. Sure. He had given his word, but like always he needed to take care of himself. He needed to make his own decisions. Kirk locked the Jeep again and walked across the parking lot to the large Chinese Buffet Restaurant. Opening the glass door, Kirk was hit by both the warmth from the interior and the brightness of the light. The smell of so many different foods was overwhelming but inspiring enough that it began the butterflies in his stomach moving with more intention. A young waiter with ‘Jon’ on his name tag greeted Kirk and took him quickly to a small table near the back. Kirk ordered a Diet Coke and was told to help himself to the ten different rows of food offerings. Grabbing a tray and a plate, Kirk walked over to the first row, and was confronted by several different selections of rice, noodles, and soups. Reaching for the large spoon in the fried rice, his hand stopped just before he was able to grab it. If I do this here and now, what could happen? Will my cock grow even more? Is that such a bad thing? Where’s the bathroom. I don’t want to get arrested my first day in this body. If I need to cum, I need to do it in the bathroom. Then again, is this really what I should be doing? Maybe Taylor was right and this needs to be done under supervision. Kirk moved his hand away from the spoon. Perhaps I should just go home, fuck Hunter a couple of times, sleep, and then go back to that laboratory. Doing this now could be a mistake. Yet hadn’t he been given the opportunity to live his life over again… this time knowing all the mistakes that could possibly be made. His body might be young, but his mind was still 50 years old. Hell, he had become someone better now than he had been at 25. The Ark hadn’t just made him younger. It had given him so much more. Deep down… he knew was he told Taylor was true; he was becoming something new. Maybe… maybe what came next was the power of flight… or super speed. Hell, he loved all those superhero movies. Maybe this was his own origin story. Already the changes had begun…. and they were extraordinary. With one ejaculation, he could now probably impregnate 30 or more women with his copious number of seed. His last orgasm, which had lasted longer than a minute, had produced more semen than most men produced in weeks. Estimating, Taylor stated that he probably had ejaculated more than half a pint. Half a pint!! And this was only the beginning. Yes, he was becoming something new… something amazing… something powerful that Kirk knew he was always meant to be. Kirk’s hand went quickly to the spoon and brought three scoops of rice to his plate. He then proceeded to put a spoonful of each of the many dishes on top of it. Moving to the second row, he grabbed a second plate and filled it with a further variety of Chinese food. Different dishes merged with others, but Kirk didn’t care. He wasn’t doing this to enjoy the taste. He was eating to fuel his next evolution. Heat ray vision, he thought, let it be heat ray vision!! I can be just like Homelander on The Boys! That is what is happening to me, he thought as he crossed the room to his table with his two plates overflowing with food. I’m evolving. Becoming better than I ever had been before. Without haste and not questioning anymore, Kirk began to shovel food into his mouth. In little more than five minutes, he had finished both plates and was on his feet to grab more, The two empty dirty plates on his table became four, and they became six before the waiter, Jon, took them away. Jon was constantly refilling his Diet Coke, which he drank gallons of as he ate, and his fork never was far from either food or his mouth. The staff watched in awe as the young man went back again for two more plates. The Manager knew that soon he was going to need to tell their guest that he had eaten enough. Sure, this was all you can eat… but within reason! It was on his nineth plate that his hand began to cramp. Kirk wondered at first if he had been holding the fork too tightly, when he felt the same twinge hit his left hand. Placing the fork on the plate, Kirk lifted his hands to have a good look at them and found they both had begun to pulse with his heartbeat. Over and over they contracted and convulsed before he felt another cramp and watched in shock as they proceeded to both stretch longer. Kirk opened and closed his now slightly larger hands as they proceeded to cramp and swell… cramp and lengthen.., cramp and grow. He was so in awe of this sight that he was totally taken off guard when he felt both of his legs start to cramp as well. I need to leave, he thought. I need to get out of here. He was about to lift his arm to signal the waiter when he felt his whole torso stretch nominally higher. Lifting his hand to call the waiter, he was astonished by how large they had both quickly become. They must be nearly two inches… no… three inches longer than when they first started to grow . Kirk felt another fluctuation in his body and felt the turtleneck he was wearing begin to tighten. Shoulders… shoulders growing broader. Kirk stood up slightly to try and signal the waiter again and found his field of vision was now much higher than it had been on his last visit to dish out more food. Looking across at the waving cat, Kirk watched it move lower… pulse… lower… pulse… and lower! Looking around, Kirk estimated that he now stood over 6 feet tall. Im growing taller! Just like my cock… Im growing taller!!! Kirk’s feet cramped as they grew in his leather shoes. Kirk’s shoes had never been much larger than his feet, so as his feet lengthened, they began to take up any available space. Deciing to take matters into his own hands, Kirk went to stand up again and go to the front desk and pay, but his entire body was gripped by one titanic cramp. Anyone closely monitoring the young man in the back of the restaurant would have seen his legs go rigid and then release, his knees moving slightly close to the bottom of the table while his lower legs extended outward. At the same instance, the young man’s torso began to shift slightly, pushing his head a little closer each time to the ceiling. Not wanting to miss any of the action, Kirk’s cock swelled to its impressive hard state and proceeded to join in with the rest of his body. Kirk looked down. He could see that his empty plates were now slightly lower than they had been five minutes earlier. Picking up the fork, he became aware how much smaller the utensil had become… was still becoming. His body cramped again, and Kirk gasped when he felt his entire frame surge larger, culminating in his knees smacking loudly into the underside of the table. “Can I help you?” The waiter had approached as the cramp slowly began to fade. “Yeah. Yeah. I’d like the check.” “Of course, sir. There’s only one small problem.” “What’s…”. Kirk felt the next full body cramp and sucked in some air. “Sir?” Kirk’s knees slammed into the table again shaking the pile of dishes. His legs were now spread so far yet his knees were still banging the table. “What’s… the problem?” Kirk’s torso inches further up as his legs stretched longer. In the silence, he could hear the leather of his shoes begin to tear. “Our computers are down. We can’t take any credit card payments right now.” “No credit card… payments… fuucckk!” Kirk’s entire body telescoped again, his turtleneck starting to tighten and rise to reveal his newly tied umbilical cord. “Yes. I’m sorry. We’re hoping to have it back up in a few moments.” The waiter watched as the patron grit his teeth and closed his eyes. Not wanting to further upset this obviously angry customer, he said, “let me just check for you.” He ran off just as a sudden surge in growth had Kirk’s body threatening to upend the entire table. Growing… taller… how much more… need to… need to get out of here. Feet… ugh! Feet… toes tearing through… shirt becoming restrictive… Kirk grabbed his fork and measured it against his growing hand only to discover that his hand was so large that the fork rested comfortably in his palm. “Sir… hi… yes… it’s still down, I’m afraid. You can either wait and have a tea and dessert on us, or if you’d like to pay cash…” The waiter subconsciously took in that the young man sitting in section four was significantly larger than he had been thirty minutes prior, and that sitting down, he was now nearly at eye level. Also, hadn’t he been bald when he came in? Dark stubble now completely covered his scalp and has grown in around his mouth. “Bathroom. Need the bathroom. I… fuck!!” The patron closed his eyes and gritted his teeth again. Jon swore that he actually watched the customer’s head rise higher without him even moving. “I… I really need to go!” “Right… right over there.” When the man stood up, Jon wasn’t sure if he was more surprised that he only came up to the guy’s chest, or that he had the outline of a hugely prominent hard on stretching down the right leg of his pants. Brushing past the waiter, Kirk quickly moved across the restaurant and into the bathroom, locking himself in the small single cubical room. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was blown away by how much bigger and wider he had become. Having stood 5’10 for his entire life, his reflection showed an athletic youth standing at an estimated 6’6 and growing taller. Looking around the bathroom, Kirk weighed whether enclosing himself in the tiny room was a good idea as it was quickly getting smaller. The toe area of Kirks right leather shoe tore apart first, revealing his thick growing digits, followed soon afterward by the left shoe. It was obvious that as he grew taller, Kirk’s muscle mass was also growing in proportion to the rest of him. Each muscle group was now straining at fabric, threatening to tear out and expose themselves to the world. Gaping at his growing form in the mirror, Kirk smirked, when he noticed the jet-black hair that had begun to grow on his head; covering his entire scalp with stubble. Kirk had leaned in further to take in the stubble that was erupting where his eyebrows had always been when he was gripped by the most painful cramp yet. Grabbing into the sink, Kirk felt both his entire body expand as one, and the sink begin to pull away from the wall due to the added weight. His head inched up past the mirror and moving closer to the ceiling each minute. His muscles looked vacuum sealed to his body by his turtleneck, until eventually his muscles won out over fabric as the threads in the armpit of the shirt began to tear. Growing… so fucking huge!! Kirk reached for the wallet that was in his pocket, but his hands were now too big, or the wallet was too small, and it fell with a thud onto the floor. Bending down to grab it, Kirk’s head smashed into the wall causing a large dent in the dry wall. Using his titanically long fingers, he was able to eventually pick up his leather, but as he attempted to stand up straight, he could only let out a haunting sexual moan as he proceeded to further shoot up again. A knock came at the door. “Hey… are you alright?” “Fine… FUCK!!” The waiter on the other side grabbed at the handle and began to shake the toilet door trying to get in. “My boss… he said you don’t need to pay… it was our inconvenience.” Kirk’s shoulders slammed against the door with a loud smash as they took up most of the space in the bathroom, his turtleneck tearing roughly down the side and back. Must be… must be over 7 feet tall!! Always… always wanted to be bigger!! FUCK!!! Kirk’s entire body cramped again as it lengthened at a rapidly increasing pace. Both sneakers tore further as his feet projected themselves outward and his body took up further room in the bathroom. Kirk’s head swirled as another wave washed over him. Doing his best to look at himself, he couldn’t believe how imposing and monumental he had become. Fuck! I should become a professional wrestler… or a football player. No one would be able to compete against me! No one will ever go against again! He could only laugh as again he cramped, and again he grew. FUCK!! Need… need to get out of this bathroom. His body now took up the entire thing and again his head was inching up toward the ceiling as his torso lengthened. The room was becoming sooo tiny… soooo tiny… Gripped by one immense burst of growth, Kirk watched himself fill the room to bursting. His head was pressing against the ceiling now… his black pants, once loose, now looked painted on, and the back of his turtleneck tore completely revealing his increasingly expanding back muscles. With one final push, his cock, which had grown with the rest of him, tore through his zipper, released his baseball sized balls, and slapped him hard in the stomach. Flexing his glutes with a grunt, Kirk felt the rest of his trousers loudly rip and fall to the floor. Stillness. Kirk took deep shallow breathes as he took stock of his situation. He tried to turn his body, but he was now too broad. Looking at his tiny cocoon, Kirk let out a deep bellowing laugh. He had grown into a monster… and though some would be shocked and afraid by their situation… he was loving it. I should fucking go out there and eat some more, he thought, fill the entire restaurant with my body. I must be over 8 feet tall now and way over 500 lbs.! Kirk stroked his cock which now had to be at least 15 inches long! Yeah… his whole body was so colossal now. Pre began to leak from his cock and all the newly born giant wanted to do was fuck. Not wanting to get arrested for indecent exposure… at least not right away, Kirk flexed his upper torso until his shirt tore completely away from his body. Taking the remaining fabric from his shirt in one hand and his trousers that held his wallet and keys in another, he shifted his body to the left, knocked the sink completely off of the wall, and pushed his way out of the bathroom, tearing the locked door from the jam. Bending down and maneuvering himself with difficulty through the doorway, Kirk saw Jon waiting outside of the toilet, just as he knew he would be. Kirk looked down at the waiter who now only came up to his chest. “Sorry about your bathroom. I… fuck it. You wouldn’t believe me if I told you!” He voice was much deeper now… sexier sounding… more domineering. Jon just looked at him and didn’t say a word. “Here. Wrap this around my waist.” Kirk handed the shirt fabric to Jon who proceeded to do as he was told. Kirk smirked as the waiter’s hands touched his body, doing his best to tie the ends together. “Maybe… Oh yeah!” Kirk felt a tiny wave hit him as his body grew slightly larger again. The shirt the waiter had just tied ripped from his body due to the weight and pulling of his ever-enlarging cock and fell to the floor. He looked down to see the waiter had dipped even further down from his view. “How tall do you think I am?” “I… I don’t know… Fuck! I’m 6 feet, so you need to be over 8 feet tall… almost 9.” “Ever seen a fucker bigger than me?” “No way. You’re the first!” “When you see me… what’s the first thing you think?” “That I.. I…” Jon said the first thing that popped into his head. “I need to worship you.” No sooner were the words said, then Kirk felt his body tingle as if coated with a newfound electricity, and then proceed to grow up and out again. This time, Kirk felt different. He felt more powerful then ever before… he believed that he did deserve to be worshiped. The waiter stood back as Kirk grew before his eyes to 9 ft tall. Kirk was in awe of how small the world was quickly becoming… and how much he was enjoying it. “Do it. Worship me.” Jon got down onto his knees and began to lick Kirk’s feet. Again, the electricity washed over Kirk, and again he stretched even larger. Kirk felt Jon take his big toe into his mouth as he was propelled even bigger, the 12-foot ceiling of the restaurant coming dangerously close to his head “What the fuck is going on!” As soon as the manager spoke, Jon tore himself away from the giant’s feet, the connections was lost, and Kirk stopped growing. “Calm down! Your employees just giving me a foot bath. Want to join him?” Kirk leaned over to look better at the manager. “Get… get out!” Kirk just laughed. “Fine.” Kirk’s massive frame moved past the restaurant manager and walked toward the entrance, stopping only to grab a tablecloth from one of the tables. Taking it, he wrapped it around his waist, swung the door open, smashing the glass in the process, and exited into the night air. Comparing himself to the trees that stood near the back of the restaurant parking lot, Kirk concluded that he now stood over 9 feet tall. In just 45 minutes he had gone from 5’8” to almost 10’ in under 45 minutes. Oh yeah. Now at nearly 10 feet, he was most definitely a giant, his body taking up so much room no matter where he stood. Looking down at the tiny cars and shops around him, Kirk felt formidable. I’m bigger than the entire world’s population now!!! Everyone will be looking up to me. To me! Kirk’s cock was hard again, the head and a large part of the shaft extended away from his body and lifting a part of the wrapped tablecloth. Kirk reached down and began to stroke his fabric covered cock. Must be at least 16 inches long now… maybe 17. Need to use this… and soon. Kirk walked over to his Jeep Pickup truck and laughed when he realized he would never fit inside of it again. He could always walk home… but now a better idea was starting to form. He knew he wanted to get bigger… much bigger… and his wasn’t that large for what he imagined his body was going to become. No, he needed to go somewhere else. If he could get to his dead father’s hunting cabin, he could continue to grow inside the 15-foot roofed cabin. As if just thinking about it, Kirk felt himself surge again and grow slightly larger. Only a small one, he thought. Probably only grew one or two inches. Just residual spurts. I’m looking for the game changer! The one that changes everything. Going to need some help first though. INTERLUDE III “I have a proposal for you… one you should not take lightly.” Kirk’s head swam as the labyrinth began to shift and move around him. Soon, lights were starting to circle around him… colored lights… red… green…white… blue. Each time they got close he could feel the warmth of them on his face. “Where are you?” Kirk tried to walk further along the pathway, but the way kept being blurred or his vision was blinded by the intensity of the lights. “I’m everywhere.” “Where am I?” “Everywhere.” “What’s the proposition?” “Power. Power that you never even dreamed was possible. But, it comes with a price.” “And if I don’t accept?” “Death.” CHAPTER THREE Hunter locked the CVS front door and turned off the lights. It was already 10.30. The store closed at 10.00 and he should have been out by then, but Davis the Store Manager had called in sick; again!! This was the fourth time this week that Hunter had to stand in for him and take care of the store. Hunter had applied six months ago to be Assistant Store Manager, but Davis decided that Hunter didn’t have enough experience, so he would allow him to be Interim Assistant Store Manager which came at the same rate as Cashier and much more responsibility. All he wanted to do now was get out of here and go to the gym. Moving to the side door, Hunter set the alarm, swung the metal door wide open, grabbed his gym bag, and slammed the door behind him. As he crossed the dark parking lot, he saw an immense figure, surely it had to be a trick of the lights, leaning on a Jeep Pickup. “I thought I’d take you up on your offer. Can’t believe you had me waiting.” Hunter stopped in his tracks. There was no way this was the same guy he had seen in the store a couple of hours ago with the massive cock! It was possible. Hunter stood 6’6, and that guy, he had been way shorter than he was. Now… FUCK! This guy towered over him like some kind of Hulk from the movies. As he moved slowly closer, Hunter saw that it was indeed the same guy, only now he had to be nearing 10 ft tall! He was shirtless, had dark stubble on his head and around his mouth, and what looked to be a white tablecloth wrapped around his waist. Even covered Hunter could see the guys cock had obviously grown along with him and was now at half-mast. “Fuck me!” Kirk grinned at Hunter’s sexy Southern drawl. “Oh. I plan on it.” Kirk heard the creaks and moans of the Pick-Up’s shocks as he stood up from his leaning position on the hood. Since leaving the restaurant and waiting for Hunter, Kirk had only had one additional surge of growth which left him at slightly larger than 10 ft. How could I ever have been afraid of this growth and these changes when they started. Now I want them to hit me even faster! “You’ve grown.” “You should see my father.” “I bet!” Hunter grinned as he moved closer to Kirk. “I had a bit of a growth spurt.” “You can say that again.” “I had a bit of a growth spurt.” “Fuck! Funny and hot with the world’s biggest cock. Let’s get married.” Hunter had changed out of his polyester white shirt and tie and into a tight lycra t shirt without the sleeves and grey sweatpants. With wide shoulder muscles, tight pecs, and bulging biceps, Hunter was becoming Kirk’s dream come true, at least for the next few hours. “How’d you get so big?” “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. Now, don’t you want to get to work on this cock?” Kirk began to stroke his tablecloth covered cock. “Try me.” Kirk loudly exhaled. “I was a bodyguard for a guy who runs a foundation. He’s a billionaire. Spends money on all sorts of weird supernatural shit. This afternoon we went to see one of his investments. They were doing a trial on some machine that’s supposed to make you younger, like The Fountain of Youth. My boss used me as a guinea pig because I was disposable. Since then, crazy shit I can’t explain has been happening. When I woke up this morning, I was 52 years old, 5’10 with a six-inch cock. Now I’m… fuck. Who knows how big I am now!” “Shit. And I thought I had a crazy day!” Hunter looked up at the massive stranger and smiled. “Let me get you in a better light and I can measure you. Got a measuring tape in my gym bag.” Hunter moved forward and placed his hand seductively on Kirk’s covered shaft. “We can start with this anaconda.” With Hunter’s touch, Kirk felt a sharp tug on his whole body, was enveloped in a wave of tightness and heat, and began to inch taller and wider. “I’m… I’m still growing bigger… it’s slowed down… but hasn’t stopped. Last growth spurt… fuck.. was thirty minutes ago.” As he grew, his waist proceeded to get larger yet tighter, until the makeshift skirt he Kirk had been wearing tore and fell to the ground. After three minutes of continuous stretching and swelling, the wave passed through Kirk, and the growth stopped. “That is the hottest thing I’ve ever seen in my life. Fuck, man!! I just came in my pants watching you grow like that!!! I mean… I’m 6’6, fucking tall as shit, and I only come up to your abs! You have to be nearly 11 feet tall now! And that cock!!! FUCK!! It has to be almost two feet! Fuck yeah!” Hunter licked his lips and moved forward again to stroke Kirk’s thickening shaft. “Look. I want to fuck you. Believe me. Right now. I want to grab you, throw you over the hood, and fuck that ass of yours… but I need your help first. Hunter marveled at the size of Kirk’s completely hard cock. “What is it?” “I need to get out of here. What I have planned… I need to get out of the city. My father, he’s dead, but he left me his cabin. Its about 2 hours from here but completely in the middle of nowhere and its huge… like 15-foot ceilings. The only problem is I’m too big to drive my truck. Take me there, and I promise I’ll make it worth your while.” Kirk picked up the torn black fabric that was sitting on the hood next to him. “The keys and my wallet are in here.” He three the fabric at Hunter who caught it easily. “If you like… you can keep The Jeep. I don’t think I’ll be using it anymore.” “Okay.” “Really? I thought I was going to have to work harder to convince you.” “When the world gets a look at you, you won’t have to convince them of anything. They’ll do everything for you. You think you’ll keep getting bigger?” “I don’t know… but I think we can make it happen again.” Hunter had continued stroking Kirk’s cock while they had been talking loving the slick and satiny feel of the skin combined with the rigidness of unbendable steel. “Really. Then hell yeah! I’m in! I’m supposed to be back here at 6 am tomorrow but fuck it. There are other jobs.” Hunter relished the way he couldn’t get his large hands completely around the shaft of Kirk’s cock. He’d never experienced anything so incredible in his entire life, though he’d dreamed about such things. Growth, muscle, massive cocks, and giants were all secret fetishes that Hunter never told anyone about. Now it was all coming true. Hunter looked up at the new sexy man in his life. “I’m usually the dominant one… the tall one. You make me feel so small. I’d try and kiss you, but your head is miles away!” “A mile away.” Kirk leaned down and quickly l grabbed Hunter under his arms and lifted him up till they were eye to eye. “That’s better.” The two men looked at each other for a moment, finally breaking it when Kirk moved Hunter’s body closer and they began to kiss. Even his lips… his tongue… all so big. His head is twice the size of mine.,. Kirk pressed Colin against his naked body. Hunter wrapped his legs around Kirk’s tree like torso, and his arms around his neck. “You don’t know how badly I want to fuck you, Hunter. It’s all I can think about.” Kirk began to kiss Hunter with more passion, exploring his mouth with deeper tongue thrusts. Hunter felt himself getting hard in his sweatpants. Kirk moved his lips away from Hunter’s and began to lick and kiss his neck. “I want you so bad. I want… FUUCCKK!” Kirk threw his head back as another wave of growth hit him. “Still… growing…”. Attached to him, Hunter could feel Kirk’s body swelling… stretching… growing larger than before. Kirk attacked Colin’s face with more vigor as the pressure mounted inside of him. When Kirk moved again to his neck, Hunter looked around and was able to watch as they crept higher and higher Below him, Hunter felt a spasm and heard something splatter onto the pavement. He tried to look down but couldn’t see what it was. “It’s… it’s nothing… just… aww fuck… just leaking… FUCK!!” Kirk practically roared as the growth stopped. “How much bigger did you get?” “I don’t know. Hard to tell. Fuck that was strong!” “Put me down. Let me see.” Kirk carefully set Hunter down, but he had to take a couple of steps back not to be hit by Kirk’s titanic cock. “You must be nearly twelve feet! I thought you said it was stopping.” “I thought it was. It isn’t like this is an exact science. That one just came out of nowhere. You’re six foot six… and you only come up to my cock.” Kirk laughed. “I’ve grown nearly seven feet taller in two hours!” A wad of pre was released onto the pavement from Kirk’s pulsating cock. “While you’re down there… why don’t you suck it again.” “I’m at your service.” Kirk lifted his hand to the back of Hunter’s head and pushed it toward his cock head. Hunter breathed in the aroma of Kirk’s shaft. He was amazed, not only by the foreskin that pooled around the rim of the thick head, but if the sheer size of it; it’s length and girth. Reaching out, Hunter wrapped his hand around the large shaft. He could feel Kirk shiver under his touch. He may be bigger than me, he thought, but I know how to tame the beast. “Feels so smooth… like a baby’s skin. It’s so hard. I don’t think I could move it.” Hunter took his other hand and moved it along the head. The sensation caught Kirk by surprise, sending him backward and onto the hood of his Jeep. From beneath him, he felt the hood give way and buckle. “Careful, Hunter. It’s sooo… oh yeah!” Hunter had leaned in and began to gently lick the underside of the head. The smell of pre cum was stronger near the slit, potent. “You like that?” “Fuck yeah, I do! Suck it.” Hunter licked the underside of the shaft again, moving his tongue over the ridge of the head and into the slit. Kirk tasted salty… clean… powerful. “The head’s nearly as thick as my fist! Fuck!” Hunter moved his mouth closer to the head while gently stroking the shaft with both hands. Then he opened up wider then he ever had before and took the fat head into his mouth. The glans nearly filled his entire orifice, nearly scraping his teeth. Ready to take on the challenge, Hunter took Kirk deeper into his mouth, forcing the cock into the back of his throat. “That’s it, Hunter. Good boy. Take it in deeper.” Hunter felt Kirk’s hand on the back of his head again, forcing him to take in more of the shaft. Hunter moved his head along with Kirk’s hand, toying the shaft and head with his tongue “Oh yeah. So good. So fuckin horny.” Kirk bucked his hips slightly and began to fuck Hunter’s face. The motion forced the head further down Hunter’s throat than he was comfortable with, causing his gag reflex to kick in. “Open your throat, boy. Relax.” Hunter felt Kirk’s cock pulse and release a spurt of precum into his throat, lubing it for easier entry. Opening his eyes, Hunter was amazed by how much he had already taken down his throat, but how much there still was to go. I’ll never be able to take it all; it would end in my stomach. Suddenly, Hunter felt Kirk lift him up off of his chick and into the air, bringing their lips together. While holding him in the air with one hand and kissing him, Hunter could feel Kirk’s other hand tearing at the lycra shirt he was wearing. “Don’t. You’re going to tear it.” “I don’t give a shit. I’ll buy you another one.” With a forceful tug, Hunter felt his shirt rip from his body. With a few more of the same moves, Kirk had Hunter shirtless and pressed him against his hot chest. Kirk then proceeded to lift him up higher so that he could begin sucking on Hunter’s pecs. I’m like a big doll to him. “I want to fuck you so bad, Hunter. I need to fuck you.” “Now?” “I have to. If I keep growing… I might never fuck another man again. If I can only fuck one man for the last time, I want it to be you.” Hunter’s cock had begun to leak in his sweatpants. Kirk moved his hand down to Hunter’s ass and began to massage it. “Behind the store… where the trees are. No one ever goes back there… There are no lights.” Immediately Kirk began to move to the back of the store, carrying Hunter with him. Once there, Kirk lowered him to the ground and then carefully leaned down to lessen the distance between the two. “I want you to know… I’m going to make you feel amazing.” Kirk leaned down and began to kiss Hunter’s neck again. “It’s natural to be afraid. I’ll be gentle. I swear.” “What if… what if you start growing… while you’re in me.” Kirk pulled away and took Hunter in his arms. “Let’s cross that bridge when we get to it.” Standing up, Kirk grabbed Hunter, lifted him up, walked about 15 feet further into the dark, and lay him down on the grass. “Where’s the lube you bought?” “Fuck!” Kirk stood up and quickly crossed the parking lot back to his Jeep. Realizing he didn’t have his keys on him, that they were in his ripped pants that he had given to Hunter, he quickly moved to the passenger side and smashed the window. Reaching in, he grabbed the bag of lube and lumbered back to Hunter. “Look at you… your cock… its amazing. I’ve never even had a toy that size up me. If I tell you to stop… you better stop.” “I’ll try. I promise. Now, take off your sweatpants or I’ll do it for you.” Not wanting to forfeit another article of clothing tonight, Hunter pulled down his sweatpants and tossed them to the side. Sitting there for a moment in only his underwear, he allowed Kirk to take in the sight. “I’m big for most guys… packing 9 inches here. Nothing to you.” Kirk lifted his hand and placed it on Hunter’s chest, forcing him to lay down on the ground. Then, with a quick motion, he had torn the underwear away from his body leaving Colin naked. Leaning closer, Kirk inhaled Hunter’s scent, moving his face close to his cock and balls. “You smell so good, Hunter. Like sandalwood.” Moving his hand, Kirk lifted both of Hunter’s legs and began to massage Hunter’s ass cheeks. Then, pulling both apart, he took his mouth, and began to tongue fuck Hunter’s hole. Hunter gasped as he felt the strength of Kirk’s tongue rimming him. Kirk parted Hunter’s cheeks further and inserted more of his tongue into his hole. Hunter’s body shuttered as he felt a wave of pleasure wash over him. He wasn’t sure if it was the size of the tongue or Kirk’s technique, but Hunter found himself groaning throughout the act. Kirk’s cock got rock hard once again hearing Hunter moan. He was trying desperately to control himself and not plunge his cock immediately into his ass. He needed to warn him up first. Get him ready for the act. Kirk dove back down into Hunter’s ass licking the rim and teasing the hole. “That’s my boy… that’s my…”. Kirk felt the now familiar grip of growth grab hold of him. Moving his shaking hand, Kirk bright his pointer finger to the rim on Hunter’s hole, and began to toy with it. With his other hand, he grabbed the small bottle of lube.., was it small or was everything getting smaller to him, popped the top, and squirted a large amount onto both his finger and Hunter’s waiting hole. Then, with one swift movement, he plugged the entirety of his finger inside of him. Hunter screamed out and grabbed the grass with his hands. Soon, the pain was replaced with a heat that burned him from the inside. Kirk slowly moved his shaking finger in and out, all the while feeling both hand and body getting larger. After a few minutes of this game, Kirk removed his finger and moved his lengthening body up and over Hunter. Grabbing is cock, he took the bottle of lube and squirted the entirety of it down the length of the shaft. His head whirled, caught between lust and the organic feeling of his body growing even more monumental. Then, he began to rub the head against Hunter’s hole. “I’m not sure I’m ready yet to… FUCK!!!” Hunter felt Kirk’s fist sized head stretch his hole wider than it ever had been before. Hunter began to whimper, and soon found it impossible to even think or speak over the searing pain. All he knew was that he was being fucked by the biggest thing in his life; not even realizing it was slowly getting larger. Hunter moaned again as Kirk forced the shaft deeper into his hole. “So tight… so tight… nearly too tight…”. Moving in even further, he would pause to make sure the pain had subsided before he attempted to move again. “Not sure… you should… go in much further! You’re so big. It feels good… but… you’ll do damage…”. Kirk shuddered and felt his cock swell even thicker. He looked around at the trees and estimated he was nearing the thirteen-foot mark. “Just a few more inches Hunter… just a few more and I’ll be halfway in.” Grabbing onto Hunter’s sides, he pushed his cock in even further than he intended to go. Need to do this now, he thought. He may not let me do this again. I may be too big to do it again! Kirk began to buck his hips, pulling his massive cock in and out of Hunter’s hole. Hunter tried to speak but couldn’t form words. He was filled to near breaking yet burning with pleasure he had never felt. Kirk winced, and felt his body move slightly higher. Looking down, Hunter’s ass was being forced upward as his torso and legs grew. Fucking with even more vigor. Kirk looked around at a world that was quickly growing smaller. up and saw the ceiling inching closer. The trees around him… Hunter… all getting so small while his body… fuck… his body stretched larger and larger. As Kirk fucked Hunter, as Hunter screamed out in pleasure he had never felt, Kirk’s mind drifted to the Ark. What am I becoming? Why do big? I’m going beyond one step in evolution. What are you doing to me? Growing so big… so powerful! Hunter’s lower half of his body was now completely off of the ground; only his head and neck and shoulders remained lying on the grass. He opened his eyes and saw Kirk.., saw how much more imposing he was now then fifteen minutes before. All he could think was, I’m being fucked by this… this…Titan! With that thought… Hunter began to cum. Hearing Hunter reach orgasm, Kirk thrust five more times in and out of his ass before he tensed up and began to release his massive load into Hunter’s ass. Hunter experienced a sudden second orgasm as he felt the hot liquid coat his interior. Kirk shuddered again and began to roar as his head smacked into the branches from the large trees. Releasing Hunter, he quickly pulled out and began to fire more of his load over his lover and the grass. To Hunter, it seemed never ending. Eventually, Kirk’s balls began to empty, and his ejaculation slowed down. Kirk fell to his knees as he felt the final rush of growth hit him. I’m over 14 foot now, he thought. Over 14 foot. He grinned at Hunter, taking in the massive mess he had made. “You grew so much, Kirk. Not just talker… wider. Stand up! I want to compare myself to you now.” Hunter leaped to his feet, the large masses of cum that covered him falling to the floor. On shaking legs, Kirk also stood up and up and up. “Fuck me, Kirk! I only come up to your balls!! You’re balls! Can you believe that? We need to get you to your cabin… before we can’t anymore.” Hunter looked up at Kirk and saw him looking around, his head now almost equal with the roof of The CVS. “Are you afraid?” “A couple of hours ago I was.” His voice, Hunter thought, his voice has gotten even deeper. “I was… but I’m not anymore. I want more, Hunter. Is that wrong? I want a lot more.” Both Kirk and Hunter’s cocks grew hard again at the thought.

(Was about time for another short story) I was already late when I rushed through the city towards the pickup place. It was the first time that I signed myself up for ride-sharing. A car journey across Europe with people I've never met. I was slightly pissed that my earbuds broke down. I couldn't last a whole 10-hour trip without something to listen to. I was already past the train station when I noticed a small shop that looked techy and cheap. There were no other customers around. Just an old man slightly leaning on the counter, eying me skeptically. "Wie Kann ich dem jungen Herr behilfich sein?" I cursed under my breath when I pointed toward my broken headphones. "I need something to listen to." I gestured wildly around, trying to get my point across, when he stroked his beard, thinking for a long moment. He pulled out an old sony walkman with a color-matched cord, "40 euros". I slowly pulled out my wallet. If that man knew how expensive retro stuff is in bigger cities, he wouldn't sell it for mere 40 bucks. He pulled out a bag and handed it along with an unlabeled audio cassette. "A gift." I thanked him one more time before I rushed out towards the street behind the train station. It was a black BMW. It looked badass. Usually, I'd never even dare to get close to men who drove cars like that. Yet there I was, slowly approaching the group of men who stood around it. "Liam?" the driver asked in a strong german accent. He was buff, yet nothing compared to the other passengers. "Guess you have to take the middle seat," he nodded towards the back of the car when I noticed one stud was already inside. "Don't worry, he won't bite," he chuckled before slowly making his way towards the driver's seat. At the same time, another hunk took place on the passenger seat next to the driver. The stud to my left turned out to be Alex. He had to be above 6'8 (2 m) in height, judging by how his legs pressed against the seat. He was at least twice as wide as I was. I could feel his pumped arm grinding against my side before the situation worsened when Tom took his seat to my right. I didn't dare to move. Tom and Alex were huge and hung. The car already reeked of their scent, while the AC unit only worsened it. "Hey, eyes up here" Tom grinned while adjusting his cock with his rough hand. It had to be above 8 inches soft. And as if it wasn't enough, they both made sure I felt how pathetic I was between their colossal bodies. The following hours were rather unspectacular. They swiped through their phones for another hour before slowly dozing off slightly past midnight. In the meantime, I fiddled with the walkman. It worked, but it was a bummer that my phone had no headphone jack, rendering my deal almost useless. Hopefully, the mixtape wasn't as bad as my deal... I felt like a twig, like a runt. These guys all were built like brick walls, and their musk alone was enough to drive me insane. I had luck that I was wearing jeans tonight, else it'd been hard to hide my boner while I finally managed to tuck the mixtape into the walkman in the dark. "Inhale." It was a deep, masculine voice that spoke on the tape. Probably a meditation and no songs at all. I had already thought about stopping the cassette when I slowly took a deep breath. "Take a deep breath and relax. Adjust your stance or seated position". I slightly rolled my shoulders back and pushed my legs further out when I noticed it was almost no use against these behemoths. "Focus on your muscles, how each fiber runs underneath your skin." This voice was way too good. A deep, almost hypnotizing masculine baritone. "And now. Grow for me." I swallowed when I heard it. It wasn't a suggestion. It was an order. I felt my cock harden full mast under his last line. My pecs pushed outwards just so slightly. My arms felt as if I had just got a good pump in. I never had a body that was built for weight lifting. I had small wrists and wasn't tall or wide. I was just below average and couldn't build on mass even when I constantly worked out for years. "Does that make you hard?" His deep voice pulsated in my brain. I could feel Alex's and Tom's arms grinding rougher to my side. "Focus your attention on your cock. With each breath, you can feel how it gets bigger. Thicker... Destroying your pathetic pair of briefs in mere minutes". My breath slowed down slightly when I could feel it. Each breath made me harder, hornier. Pre was running down my legs while I swallowed even harder. The driver was all focused on the street. He didn't even notice how hard I was. Painfully hard. I slowly glanced down. It was almost impossible to spot my bulge in the dark moonlight, yet I could see the outlines changing. How did he know I was wearing the same pair of briefs I wore in high school. A fucking pair of no-name briefs because I never was proud enough to get me something hot. I exhaled, feeling the seams of the fabric slowly give in. "Can you feel it? How your filthy, hairy nuts grow even bigger with each breath? How your cock pushed against the fabric, extending it further and further. Can you smell your own jizz competing with the sweaty musk in the air?" I slightly panicked when I felt my balls forcing rougher against my legs. It was getting tight down there. I was squeezed against Tom and Alex's legs. And at the same time, I could feel the pressure building up between my quads. Each breath made the feeling worse. And then I could smell it. The scent of my pre was filling the air. "What are you so worried about? You already have the biggest cock in that car. Yet you want even more?" I heard his low chuckle. Deep, masculine. Pure domination. I felt my cock push out bigger. Thicker. My brief waistband slightly pushed off my skin when my cockhead fought for a way out, pushing up underneath my belt. I tried hiding it with my shirt, feeling it slowly slide further up, growing with each breath before it pushed against my belly button. "Still need more, huh?" My fingers trembled. I could stop it anytime, right? But this feeling was way better than any workout I had. Way better than any orgasm. I gulped once more when I felt the pressure get almost unbearable in my briefs. "Lemme gets you some space, boy" His deep voice made a shiver run down my spine when I felt it. The first thing I noticed was my shoes getting snug. My toes slowly but steadily pushed up against the tip of my shoe. I bit my lips when I saw how Alex and Tom slowly weren't that high up any longer. The pain got worse, and my bones shifted throughout my body. "Good boy. Guess you really love torture, don't ya?" My cock pulsated even worse while the pain got almost unbearable. "Don't be shy... Take the space you deserve." My pecs slowly pushed outwards, hairier and denser. I could feel the material of my black v-neck shirt fighting with my growing muscles and my increasing height. I tried to make myself small in the middle between them. But the more I tried, the more significant I grew. I could feel the pressure building up inside my nuts before I thought about how my belt got painfully tight. I slowly tried opening it up. My gaze shifted down towards my pecs which were pushing out hairy and sweaty in the dim moonlight. I already looked like a beast of a man. It had to be a dream... right? My finger slowly ran over the metal of the belt's buckle before I opened it up, feeling my hair brush the car's ceiling at the exact moment. Pre was constantly flowing over my abs. I could feel how they were rippling with each breath. The material of my clothes stuck like hell against my damp skin. My feet ripped through the leather of my shoes when I heard my socks rip open in the front. My hairy quads and colossal calves just shredding my jeans seconds after. I looked towards the middle mirror in the front of the car when our eyes met. It was intense for a few moments before he got distracted again by traffic. "Lemme give you a better taste, boy" I let out an uncontrolled moan when my balls expanded again. My cock just exploded all over my hairy chest and abs, soaking my shirt from the insides with my cum. My pits grew hairier while my once boyish face now looked more mature in the rear mirror. And it didn't stop there: I could feel my shaft how it still throbbed as if it wanted more. I slowly lifted my arms, hearing my sleeves tearing open when I tried to get them in a more comfortable spot. "Already got enough? Or do you still want more? Turn the tape around if you're man enough" I swallowed slowly while I felt my Adam's apple pushing out even further. I wrapped my extended arms around Liam's and Alex's necks, pulling them close. They didn't wake up, yet their cocks started throbbing while pinned against my hairy, sweaty pits. By now, they had no chance against me. Pinned to the car's sides while my legs took up most of the available space. I enjoyed the moment for a long time before my eyes slowly glanced back toward the walkman. "A" was written on the cassette. . . Guess it's time for Page B, then.

Found this story in my works somewhere, hoping to start writing again. Rushing over like a mouse, lil’ Phil swiped the stick from the bench, rushing back over to hide behind a section of lockers. Hearing the shower turn off, the hot steam filling the room. Hearing the loud slaps of feet on wet tile, lil’ Phil peered around the corner of the lockers as Vance came around the corner into the locker room. Sliding back behind the lockers for a moment, lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance was facing away from him, strutting over to the bench. His thick hairy ass bounced up and down, his hamstrings still pumped. Even for a hockey player, Vance’s legs were massive. Lil’ Phil peered more around the corner at Vance. He could hear the slap of his large feet on the tile, but also the slap of something else. Cowering back as he saw Vance begin to turn around, Lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance’s attention was searching for his stick of deodorant. Looking from his place of hiding, Lil’ Phil’s eyes widened as he saw the massive sausage swinging between Vance’s massive quads. It was beautiful, hooking down and to the left. It was thick like a sausage too, curving over Vance’s two engorged lemon-sized nuts. Hanging down, lil’ Phil guessed it to be nearly 7 inches soft. Rubbing himself, he watched as the big cock swung around. Imagining how big it got fully erect, the first number to enter his head was a fat 10 inches. Rubbing himself more, he convinced himself that that monster could probably hit 11 inches. But maybe he was a shower and a grower, and that fat dick was 12 inches hard. Rubbing himself more and more, lil’ Phil had to cower back around the corner, afraid to attract Vance’s attention. Calming himself, he looked again. Vance had given up looking for his deodorant. Toweling off, lil’ Phil watched as his towel dried his thick hairy legs, his massive cock, his meaty midsection, and his hairy pecs. Sliding a hand through his wet hair, Vance looked down, flexing his pecs for himself. But also for his unseen audience, lil’ Phil thought, enjoying the show too. Watching as Vance pulled on a pair of boxer briefs, his thick sausage running down toward his left leg. No wonder it had a curve. Pulling on a pair of light-colored sweatpants, lil’ Phil could still see his thick bulge through the fabric. Tugging on a cotton shirt as well, Vance ran his hand through his wet hair again. Tying on his shoes, he walked out the room, the door closing with a loud slam. Creeping out of his hiding place, lil’ Phil was now alone. Uncapping Vance’s deodorant, his nostrils instantly filled with the delicious musky soapy scent. Unmarked, he had to guess. It was a mixture of sandalwood, clove, and something else. Maybe it was the residual musk from Vance’s armpits. Lil’ Phil smelled it again, his cock rock hard again. Looking down at his twig-like figure. Raising his pencil arms, he didn’t even have armpit hair, despite being the same age as Vance. Rubbing the deodorant on, lil’ Phil inhaled the scent from his armpit. His diaphragm relaxing, allowing him to inhale even more, lil’ Phil sighed. Rubbing it under his other arm, he felt the cool freshness on his skin. Going over, he unwrapped his towel. Hiding until he could shower in privacy, waiting for most of the gym class, and lastly, Vance, to finish showering. Going into the steamy room, he turned on the shower. Feeling his hair get plastered with the warm water, he washed his face and neck. Washing his chest and arms, his armpits still freshly scented from the deodorant. Washing his skinny midsection and undercarriage, lil’ Phil was reminded again of his nickname. Always diminutive in stature, the name calling was an regular but tolerable experience. But after he got his towel torn off after gym class by another student, the name really stuck. Frowning, lil’ Phil continued to wash his body, feeling the warm water enclose his skin, except for the cool feeling in his armpits. Turning off the shower, his sodden body trudged back to the locker room. Toweling off, he began drying his arms, feeling his bicep tense up. Dazed for a moment, lil’ Phil rubbed his armpit, confused. Looking down, his nostrils were filled by a stronger scent of sandalwood and musk. His small armpit had a healthy tuft of hair. Tensing his arms, he watched as a small ball of muscle bunched up. Checking his right arm, finding the same result. Breathing in the musk of the deodorant, lil’ Phil uncapped the stick again. Rubbing it on his armpit hair, he felt the odd feeling of body hair get brushed around. Inhaling it, he smelled even better, stronger, more masculine. Tensing his arms, he watched as the small balls of muscle tensed up, swelling larger. His shoulders were broader, and his forearms looked stronger. Looking closer, lil’ Phil could see the fine but definite dark hairs coating his forearms and wrists. Checking again, his armpit hair was thicker now. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil rolled the cooling stick on his bare chest. Breathing in the strong scent, it felt like he had just put a slathering of Vic’s vapor rub on his chest. Looking down, he watched as his flat chest slowly began to curve out. Closing his eyes for half a minute, his mind focused on the strong scent. Opening his eyes, lil’ Phil could see a definite change in his chest. He had a small pair of pecs! Rubbing them, feeling the coarse prickliness of tiny hairs covering them. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil was not frugal with it. Rolling it on his armpits and chest again, his neck and jawline, his midsection, around his undercarriage, and especially down his legs. The smell was ridiculously strong now, he felt like a candle of sandalwood and musk. Rubbing his armpit with his fingers, feeling the longer and bushier hair fill the cavity more and more. His forearms now had a healthy covering of arm hair now. His biceps looked so much bigger already. Flexing them, his strength increasing by the second as his arms swelled bigger than softballs. His shoulders broadened more. Scratching his neck, he could feel a thick Adam’s apple filling the space. Scratching the thick hairs covering his neck and jawline, he already had a heavy stubble. Rubbing his chest, he felt his bigger pecs fill out his hands more and more. His nipples were being forced downwards, his chest growing a nice coating of body hair. The scent grew stronger. Rubbing his midsection, feeling his formerly skinny rib-protruding abdomen thicken up. Six strong bricks forming like a runway down his midsection. A thick treasure trail linking his chest to his crotch. Scratching his thick pubic hair, lil’ Phil felt his not-so-little package. Rubbing his dick, it already felt incredibly larger in his hand. It filled his hand just soft, and rubbing it more and more, it was already outgrowing his hand. His hairy nuts swelling in his sack, lil’ Phil was hit with a blast of testosterone, his brain growing a little fuzzy as he felt a brick wall of emotions hit him. His dick rose up instantly, pumping with blood and extra sensitive. His muscles all relaxed for a moment before flexing and pumping larger, swelling and filling out his frame even more. He felt his limbs stretch out as he began to grow taller. Several desires filled his thoughts: he needed to grow, he needed to flex, he needed to fuck. Grabbing his cock, stroking and jerking it with earnest, feeling the flood of sensation hit his body. His body hair grew thicker as his nuts swelled larger. His thighs began to flex and swell even more, growing from a blemished twig to a massive teardrop-shaped limb coated in leg hair. His calves swelled and expanded, growing longer and thicker. Looking down from his new height, lil’ Phil felt dazed and his mind got fuzzier. Grabbing his forehead, rubbing his temples, lil’ Phil groaned. His nostrils filled with the thick scent. Opening his eyes after a few minutes, he looked around. Finding the mirror, he gazed at his reflection. Flexing his biceps, he knew he had to pump these babies more tonight, gonna break records with these pythons. Scratching his chest, he yawned. Bringing his arm up, he took a deep sniff of his thick armpit hair. Smelling the thick musk emanating from the bush, his dick pumped up a little. Going over to the bench, he uncapped his deodorant. Annoyed by needing to always apply deodorant, his arms always seemed to get extra stanky. Rolling on the cooling deodorant, Big Phil sighed at the familiar scent. Inhaling the thick sandalwood and musk haze, he rolled the stick on his hairy chest and crotch, wanting to prevent any lingering odors. Grabbing his forehead as another hazy spell hit him, Big Phil sat down, stretching his long legs out onto the floor. Rubbing his head, his hazy senses making him groan. Stretching out his feet more, Big Phil rubbed his eyes, another hazy spell hitting him as he lifted his arms up. The uncapped deodorant filling the room with the thick smell. Groaning, Big Phil felt his cock jump up. So fucking horny. Gotta jerk off before he leaves or else he’ll sprout another boner during hockey practice. Getting up, he groaned as his joints cracked. Rubbing his cock, feeling the familiar thick shaft filling his fist. Going over to the mirror, crouching down a little to look at his reflection. Seeing his thick bearded face stare back at him, he scratched his thick scruff. Flexing his bicep as he flexed, admiring the massive muscle. His massive arms were a thing of beauty, taking years of dedicated muscle building, but it was more than worth it. Slapping his hairy thighs, feeling the thick muscle fill his hands. They were naturally huge, building up over the years of skating practice. His additional squat regiments only making them grow faster. Rubbing his massive glutes, feeling his huge cakey ass fill his hand. Leaning back up, Big Phil went over to the shower, wanting to clean up again before practice. The hot water coating his furry body, he lathered up, scrubbing every inch of his massive form. Taking care around his crotch, really washing his forest-like bush. Scrubbing his massive nuts, he squeezed them, feeling the huge orange-sized orbs swell a little. Getting another dazey spell, Big Phil moaned. Grabbing his cock, he stroked the massive tool. That blessing had been feeling more and more like a curse. He was always massively hung, but recently he had been really stretching the term, more like monstrously hung. It was so heavy and thick, it sloped down, pointed towards the floor. Rubbing it, Big Phil bucked his hips. Instantly, the stream of cum exploded out of his cock, coating the floor around the shower. The thick musk of his cum filling the room. Ducking down to wash his thick mane of hair, Big Phil finished his shower. Going to the locker room, grabbing his supersized towel. Taking care to dry off every inch of his furry pillow-like pecs, all the way down his cobblestone-like 8-pack. Around the base of his footlong-soft cock and especially around his grapefruit-sized nuts. Drying his wedding cake ass and his tree-trunk thighs, Big Phil tossed the towel with the rest of his stuff. Pulling on his skintight leggings and an increasingly tight pair of shorts over it, taking care to angle his massive cock down his leg. Tugging on a t-shirt and a jersey, Big Phil threw the rest of his stuff in his gym bag. Taking out his deodorant, he uncapped it and sniffed it for a moment before throwing it back in. He fucking loved that smell.

My very first try on a muscle growth story. I really hope you like it! English is not my native language, so please be appreciative. And if you have any adivce or correction, just dm me! Summary: Manly a "Spartacus" fanfiction without Spartacus or any other know character. Just men in ancient rom in pretty much less clothing, fighting, growing and more. The first chapter is with little growth, just setting the stage. Chapter 1 Day of decision Sextus Barbatius Ennecus stood on his balcony on the top floor of his villa "Ludi Crescita" and looked at the training ground below him with mixed feelings. His last two gladiators were training with their instructor Narcissus. The owner of the Ludi, the gladiator school, sighed and thought about when exactly his decline had begun. More and more fights his gladiators were losing and they were dying off like flies. Of course, this was the daily routine in this kind of fights - but people wanted to be entertained. Exciting duels and an epic finale. But neither could his fighters deliver. So he could participate in fewer and fewer events, gained no money, could not buy new fighters and so the spiral went slowly but inexorably down. Socially it destroyed him as well as financially. His wife disappeared in one night with their common son. The heir who was to take over all this. But... what was it exactly? He had already inherited the "Ludi" from his father and now wondered if he never really had his father's skills? His eye for a man's abilities may never have been as good as he had hoped. A clearing of his throat snapped him out of his dark thoughts and the gaze of his blue eyes turned to Narcissus. The Hispania had been bequeathed to him by his father. He had been the most successful gladiator of that school in his time and then appointed to train the new fighters. Although he had not been in the arena for a long time and the ravages of time were also gnawing at him, Narcissus was always the epitome of strength. At 6’2 and well over 220lbs, he impressed every new slave and you just wanted to obey him. The sweat after his early morning workout made his tanned skin sparkle and glisten. "Magister. A word?" the instructor asked and with a slightly lowered gaze. A nod followed and while Sextus left the balcony, Narcissus entered the building. The two fighters outside sought out the shade and drank the little water that was provided. Sexuts approached the man and although he had the money, the prestige and the power, he always felt small around his closest confidant. The "Magister" had been too much affected by the years of prosperity. Literally. A fat belly bulged outward from his tunic and his arms, as well as his double chin, wobbled slightly as he descended the stairs. "What's up?" he wanted to know, looking at the symmetrical face of Narcissus. "These two... won't survive the day, Magister." No information that was really new to the owner of the school. "That's not going to happen. It SHOULDN'T happen. Do you realize what will happen if they don't?" Sextus was in danger of losing his temper in front of his slave and reminded himself to be careful. He could not show weakness. He cleared his throat and declared, "If they lose, you are useless to me. And if you're useless to me..." he left the threat hanging, feeling incredibly idiotic himself. The Hispania was a close confidant, an advisor who always stood by him. And physically he was so much superior to him that the threat seemed almost ridiculous and desperate. Narcissus knew better, though, and just nodded. "I will remind them again of the importance, Magister." The muscleman bowed and went outside. By the evening of that same day, it was clear. Sextus had lost everything. His last two gladiators dead. His reputation had been dragged through the mud once again. He was a laughingstock. Wife and son lost. What was left for him? The prayer The cliff where the Magister de Ludi Crescita stood went steeply down and ended in the sea, which broke several times on the rough rock formation. Despite the dim light, the waves and sharp stones were clearly visible. So this was how it was going to end for him? In his last act of pure despair, he knelt down, folded his hands and spoke to heaven: "Gods! Give me a sign! Give me insight! Give me a reason to go on living! Give me a sign and I swear I will become your faithful servant!" The sky did not crack. The earth did not shake. No golden light followed. It simply remained silent. But what had Sextus been thinking? Gods... "Get up!" commanded a voice so deep that the ground almost trembled, and the authority that lay within it could not be countered. Sextus stood up as and turned around to make out the source of this male bass. What he saw made him travel his eyes wide, and almost at the same moment sink back to the ground. "A befitting stance, little human." the voice continued to speak and Sextus looked up again to take a closer look at this god. The man was around ten feet tall and of handsome build. A six-pack on an impossibly narrow waist with beautiful Apollo belt led into two thighs the circumference of which would probably correspond to the current abdominal girth of Sextus. The chest was peppered with fine hair and each of the muscles was as big as a pillow. The arms, strong and full of veins could crush anything and everything and the shoulders explained why the giant wore only a simple toga around his hips. The face.... The face was out of this world. Symmetrical. Masculine. Angular. Intimidating, yet inviting. The god's eyes rested on Sextus, sparkling an unnatural red. "Mars...god of war. You shame me with your presence." he interrupted his admiration. "I heard your prayer and offer you a bargain that is in both our interests. I have chosen a new champion," Mars announced, and it was clear to everyone that he had fucked a mortal and created a demigod. "He needs to be trained. I will send him to you, you will train him, and in a year you will send him on the journey to Alexandria. In return, your fighters will always be victorious and receive a touch of my power. Do you consent?" Who was he to bargain and haggle with a god. "But what...if he loses and dies?", Sextus mused. The giant laughed uproariously, and in the distance birds took off in fright into the night sky. "You amuse me, little man. Mind your tongue." Mars paused briefly and considered further. "You seem to lack faith. Let me prove it to you and in return, you will receive another task from me. In a year, when you let my champion go, you will build me a temple in your estate. A shrine and swear that each of your gladiators will become a follower of Mars. Declare your devotion to me. To war. To passion in battle. To bloodshed." What did Sextus have to lose? He nodded and spoke humbly, "As you wish, Mars. God of war.“ The new recruit "We have... visitors, Magister," Narcissus explained uncertainly. After yesterday's defeat, he was unsure how his lord and master would react, and then to have a visitor at the door. It was a rarity, but the master nodded with a thoughtful expression. "Invite him in and show him to the reception hall. The Hispania nodded and walked back to the large, locked main gate. In front of it stood a boy. No more than 19 years old of slight build. Clothes hung too large from narrow shoulders and a simple sack was probably all the possessions the boy carried. As instructed, Narcissus led the youth into the reception hall where his Magister was already waiting. The Hispania would never dare to say it openly, but Sextus was not a good master. Neither did he know anything about fighting, nor did he have much experience in running this school. His father had died too quickly, leading to the decline of this school. Sitting wide-legged so that there was room for his ever-expanding belly, he eyed the mismatched pair. Narcissus was twice the man this boy was. "What's your name?" asked Sextus straight out. Hesitantly, the slightly too high voice answered, "Eroticus Prisca, my lord." The look of the master continued to be uninterpretable. "And what brings you here, boy?" he continued to ask. Again hesitating and uncertain, the boy answered, "An... an inner voice, my lord. I want to fight. I want to become strong. My whole existence cries out to prove myself. I want to prove myself. Become a hero." Narcissus had to control himself not to smile. The boy had balls. You had to give him that. "Undress, boy." demanded Sextus, and with a now blushing face, Eroticus disrobed. Revealed beneath the flowing tunic was a picture of misery. The boy must have traveled long. The body was scrawny and seemed to break like a twig in the wind. He had no chest to speak of, his arms were without definition and his stomach showed the malnutrition of what must have been a long journey. The boy's privates showed a few hairs, but the penis was also of small growth and the testicles were small. He was already preparing to escort him back outside when his master addressed him. "Narcissus. He gets one of the free chambers in the training camp. You guys train him. There's a new tournament scheduled in four weeks. I want to see him ready for action. Maybe the training and the fight will bring you honor, glory and a little chest hair. You have a year to prove yourself. Otherwise, you'll end up in the gutter." The expression of pure incomprehension was on the teacher's face. Sextus could not be serious. Not only was he delivering this boy to the slaughter, but he was further ruining the already desolate reputation of this school. Maybe he was actually crazy? But Narcissus was too much of a slave to voice a concern aloud. He nodded and repeated, "In four weeks, the boy will be ready to fight victoriously or die honorably." Whereas the latter was more likely after all. The Hispania had seen a lot in his 30 years. From Spain he emigrated with his father to Italy to find his fortune there. When his father died, leaving behind a 15-year-old, awkward son, Narcissus quickly went off the rails. It didn't surprise him that he was sold to this house as a slave at the age of 16. But it was the best thing that could have happened to him. His mind had a task. His body exercise. His whole existence had a purpose. In the now 22-plus years he had served the school, the man's brown eyes had seen much. Agile and nimble fighters. Technically proficient fighters. Muscle-bound war beasts. But Eroticus was something entirely new. He fought with the speed of a flying arrow and the determination of a raging torrent. Narcissus was not convinced by this action, but the longer he trained the man, the more he saw in him a fighter who could perhaps save this house. The energy that the youth displayed was unparalleled, and this despite the fact that the sun in may was already merciless. The physical transformation of the boy was also... interesting. With a speed unknown to Narcissus, the boy seemed to grow. The thin little arms showed signs of biceps. The legs grew stronger from run to run. The belly was adorned with four bulges after only a week, thanks to training and now regular eating. Maybe, just maybe, Narcissus thought to himself, the Lord had seen more in him than anyone wanted to think. After three weeks, Sextus ordered his confidant to his office. The Magister was busy with various traders, bookmakers and betting offices. He seemed so sure of victory. Did the lord perhaps know more than he wanted to admit? "How is he doing, Narcissus? What does your experience tell you." The Hispania thought for a moment and then spoke quietly, "I cannot tell you what my experience tells me, Lord. For I have never had such an experience." Wondering what this cryptic statement meant, Sextus prompted to continue speaking. "He is a quick learner. He understands quickly. He's good at assessing combat situations. I haven't come across his fighting style yet. He is quick, but there is such power and precision in his strikes. I would cautiously like to think he might have a good chance..." The Magister listened and continued to look at Narcissus. "So what? It sounds like you have something else to say." The slave was undecided whether to mention this at all. Sextus would see it either way, though. "Its...growth, sir. I have seen many men here. But his growth seems extraordinary." Incomprehension spread through Sextus' gaze. "His... fighting growth? Get specific, by the gods!" he commanded, and Narcissus replied, "Let me show you." A short time later, the Hispania entered the room again with a person almost unknown to Sextus. The boy was no longer a boy. He had the youthful features of a 17 year old in his face, but the body was steeled. His shoulders were broader, his legs strong and defined, and veins ran down his arms over his small biceps. He was far from a physical competitor to Narcissus. But the progress in just three weeks was tremendous. The six pack was defined and the breathing was still fast and excited. Eroticus had been working out and sweat glistened on his tanned skin as the scent filled the small room. His gaze continued to be directed downward. "Ah. It seems to me that you have found your purpose, Eroticus?" The boy, or rather... the young man nodded. "Yes sir. Have thanks for your trust." Sextus was surprised again. The boy's voice had deepened as well. But with the memory of that bass of his father, this was close. "You may both go." he ordered, waiting quietly until his two servants had left the office. Only then did a smile of victory steal onto the man's lips.

// Another shorter series Part 1.1 It was already midnight when I started my shift at the assembly line. I am average in every way possible, slightly below average in some aspects. My muscles developed somewhat through the years of hard labor. I stand around 5'7 feet (1.7 m) in height, and it was the first time I had listened to an audiobook that my sister gifted me just the other day. "Maybe listening to a few books calms you during work." Her words - She was cute for trying to make the monotonous work more pleasing. I was used like a robot, doing repetitive tasks for hours. Only the breaks gave me some room to breathe, and the brief toilet breaks. But it paid well - And now I had a few audiobooks to listen. I never was a fan of books or literature. Music was more of the right deal for this type of work. Starting the audiobook, I was entirely captivated by the story of a woman who changed her life. The key message of her research and talk was straightforward. Almost too easy to be legitimate. "Fake it till you make it. Your body will adapt to your new behavior". I always was rather shy around other people. I couldn't stand crowds. And I never dared to hit the gym in my spare time. "Fake it till you make it, huh.... - " I muttered to myself when the loud whistle signaled it was time for a break. I slowly made my way towards the restrooms for a piss while I decided I'd try it. I slightly puffed my chest out, pushing my chin up instead of glancing down all the time. It was a strange feeling. It was uncomfortable to see all the other workers. Most of them were reflecting on their phones. All of them were well built and quite hot, to be honest. There were only three urinals in the small room. The room was run down over the years but mainly empty during break time after most workers used their working hours to take a toilet break. I was alone when I took the spot closest to the wall. I was slightly tensed when I pulled my 5-inch shaft out for a stroll. The door swung open, and one of my colleagues entered. He was huge, black, and pumped to the rims like a beast of a man. His tank-top was at its limits. He had to stand somewhere above and powerful when he slowly strolled down the small room and took the spot right next to me after nodding towards me. I inhaled slowly when I remembered to relax. To change my behavior. My shoulders lowered when I slowly smelled the potent musk next to me. "Hey man, Abed here." His voice was deep and masculine. I could feel my cock slightly harden when I almost forgot how to talk for the blink of a moment. "Liam here. First time I see you around... Looking good, man." I couldn't resist glancing all over his body while he slowly whipped his massive cock out of his jeans. He needed both his hands to pull his fat anaconda through the fly. "That's because you always stare down to your feet. It was the first time we made eye contact... And have to admit... Walking with your chin up raised makes you way more attractive." I slowly glanced down towards his cock, which almost kissed the ceramic. It was almost nothing compared to his intense beam of piss. His cock was heavy enough that he didn't need hands. His thick shaft fought with his zipper. "Like what you see?" Abed grinned before slowly laying his colossal hand around my biceps, giving it a firm squeeze. "Are you lifting?" I slowly shook my head. "Never saw a gym from the inside." - "Really? How bout you just join me after shifts from now on?" He squeezed my biceps slightly rougher before slowly lifting his enormous arm in front of my face for a flex. His hairy, sweaty pits slowly made my cock harden in my grip. His biceps alone were almost bigger than my head. - I had to change my behavior... Leave my old self behind... "Fuck I'm willing to take anything to get anywhere close to your size, man." - "Can see that" Abed grinned slightly, leaning in before he wrapped his hand around my stiff shaft and pulled me against his side and musky pits. I could feel his enormous pecs and abs. He had just finished his business when he slightly leaned in until his juicy lips were right next to my ears. "I'll make a fucking freak out of you. There's only one rule... No cumming before the workout is finished" He squeezed my hard shaft, slightly fapping it before he slowly rolled his massive shoulders back with a wicked grin on his lips. "Promise." He wiggled his hips and let his fat shaft slap from one side to the other. It had to be above 10 inches. I never saw a member that big. "I... promise...". - "And don't worry bout after the workout. I'll show you how to get some relief after a good pump." He squeezed his monstrous shaft before pushing it back inside his jeans with force. "I'll wait in front of the factory entrance after our shift. I saw his cocky grin. His hot attitude when he slowly shifted and strolled away towards the exit. My cock was still pulsating in my grip, oozing slightly when I tried calming myself down again. I feel good right now. I felt confident for the moment when I pushed my hardon back into my own jeans. My pecs felt juiced up, slightly grinding against my shirt. I couldn't tell why. But my muscles felt as if I just got a good pump. I slowly made my way towards the sink and mirrors, glancing at the man in the mirror. I lightly ran my hands over the v-neck I wore. It looked tighter than usual. I could see my belly slightly sticking out. As if I washed it too hot in the machine the other day. My sleeves looked painted on. I slowly tucked it into my jeans before I went back out to grab something to eat before I went back to the assembly line, tucking my earbuds back in for the next chapter.

//The start of another story? The heat was almost killing me this afternoon when I finally clocked out. I was working in the local steel mill. Working next to a smelting oven all day was one thing. But it was another thing to end your shift and get released into pure heat. How could it still be around Thirty-six degrees Celsius [96°F] outside? Jake slapped me on my back before forcing me into a slight headlock. “You should join me at the party tonight. Plenty of hot chicks… And enough alcohol for everyone.” He reminded me of a golden retriever. He never gave up with his chiseled jawline and perfect blonde hair. I only stood around 5’7 (170 cm). He knew I wouldn’t say I liked parties. Maybe he chose me as his sidekick because he understood he looked taller next to me. Not muscle-wise. We were ripped through the steel mill's hard work all day long. But while he spent most nights drinking and living his young life, I spent my nights inside the local gym instead. My hard work paid off; most men would probably kill for a body close to mine. Yet I never was satisfied. Maybe it was better this way. I couldn’t tell Jake about my dark fantasies. Or how I fucked girls in the past while recalling muscle porn I read on the web. “I’ll join you… But I won’t drink.” I saw his eyes brighten before pulling me in against his frame. “You’re the best. Catch you at nine” He squeezed my nipple through my shirt slightly before he left, humming on his way to his car. To be honest. I was not too fond of Jake’s parties. He always invited the whole town to increase his chances around the few women who joined in. I slightly rubbed my right pec, still feeling the pain in my hard nipple, before I slowly made my way towards the gym. Nothing topped an excellent pump before getting ready for a night out. It was past eight when I stood in front of my mirror, slowly trying out different dress shirts for the night. I should thank Jake one day. I still remember the first time he invited me to a party. I went downtown to buy a pair of expensive dress shirts for the night. I grinned when I slowly flexed my arms in the dark-blue shirt. My muscles pushed the garment to its limit. I could see the outlines of my arms. I was a tiny beefcake. But what would I give to tower around 7’7 instead of my puny 5’7! I could feel my cock stir in my dark chino trousers. At least my cock was thick and juicy, averaging 5.7 in length. I squeezed it through my pocket before slowly making my way out for the night. Jake’s flat was already crowded when I arrived. It only took minutes until he spotted me in the crowd and pulled me close to his frame, introducing me to his new female guests. The night was long, and with each minute, more and more alcohol filled the guest’s glasses. I had managed to get a spot on the couch, watching the whole thing without much interest, when one of the female guests tripped and stumbled on me. She tried supporting herself on the backrest, but the alcohol was too much to handle. “S Sorry,” she hicked before trying to get back up on her feet. “Hey, get your hand off, my babe” I just managed to help her back up when a man towered in front of her, his fist raised. He was also drunk when he ignored his girlfriend, who tried to calm him back down. He was pumped and stood around 6’. I tried getting up when he used his force to push me back down against the couch. I groaned slightly under the impact, clenching my fist when suddenly an enormous man blocked my view. He was tall and wide. He had to be towering around 6’7 (2m) in height. He didn’t say a word. But he gave me some time to take in his view. He was massive. His glutes were pumping against the fabric of his jeans. He had dark hair and a thick neck which was visible even with his hoodie blocking most of the sight. He had a trained bubble, but. And his broad shoulders were visible through the thick sweater fabric. He was wearing a signal red hoodie with the letters alpha printed all over the back. I could feel my cock stir in my pants. He was everything I always craved to be. I could smell his musk in my nose. The dominance radiated off his body while he still blocked my size. Maybe he just had waited for some trouble to get into a fight. Or perhaps he just arrived at the party. I didn’t spot him in the room earlier. Yet he was, getting rid of my problem without moving his arms. He slowly turned and glanced down at me. His green eyes were locked on my body. Glancing over my pumped frame, over my sculpted abs before he stopped with his focus right around my boner. His cocky attitude sent me almost over the edge when he extended one of his massive hands. “Tom here. Sorry if I got rid of your brawl for the night. But guess he would’ve been beaten up if I let you lay hands on him, huh?” He shoved the stud beside me further before he took the spot next to me on the couch. He lowered his arm and slowly ran his arm around my biceps from behind, giving it a rough squeeze to feel the density. “It’s unusual to find another meat head at a party filled with drunken guys” He slowly positioned his massive arm around my shoulders. He didn’t wait for an answer when he just pulled me against his vast side. I could feel his insane pecs. He was a meathead. He was pumped to his rims. Almost as if he was the bigger version of my own body. I could feel my cock harden even worse when he just threw his rain jacket onto my crotch. His musky pits filled my nose through the dense fabric of his hoodie. “Why is a handsome man like you still single?” He pulled me in rougher. I could feel his strength. “Never got a good match on these parties,” I heard his low chuckle. Saw his adam’s apple push out with each of his words. “Luke here” I slightly shifted underneath his hug. Even his arms had a good weight to them. A few guys were staring at us before Tom glanced in their direction, and they quickly shifted away. Maybe it was due to Tom’s size… Or the fact that he had quite the rugged look. His chiseled square jaw combined with his short buzz cut and beard. For most men, he was intimidating. But for me… He was pure porn material. And apparently. He didn’t even care that I popped a boner in the middle of the party. He pulled me closer against his frame until his giant arm covered my face from the public. I relaxed in his embrace. I just wrapped my arm around his upper body. He had to be built and sculpted underneath the fabric of his sweater. “Don’t worry. I won’t leave before you go for the night,” his low voice whispered in my ear.

Chapter 1- That Pumping Thought Keith was your typical college athletic dream. Good grades, great looks, gets all the babes. Your typical young hunk. His blonde hair kept styled always to the left with a short hair cut and swept bangs. He could fill out a nice athletic uniform with his tight muscles screaming through the clothing as his uniforms and overstretched clothes sprawled across his muscular frame. At about 6' 3" tall, he towered over most of the team mates. Didn't matter what sport. Swim Team, Soccer, Baseball, Basketball, you name it. He was in it. The swim team was his favorite though. His time to show off what he had worked hard for since he was 18, now 23. His muscles glistened in the sunshine as his body would drip from the water cascading off his bulging shoulders. The sinews of his pecs and traps, biceps and large horseshoe triceps and ham like hamstrings and bulging thigh muscles, and his cobblestone 6 pack, creating a path for the streams of water to cut deeply on. Every night, after a big meet, he would proudly display is confidence. At least, that's how his family and his friends saw it. Except, deep down he was a little insecure. He had worked hard to build his 200 lbs. frame up to proportionate v taper that every man dreams of. The one thing, though, he hated the most was his package. Sure he had the body any wetdream consisted of. But the one thing lacking, at least in his eyes, was the size of his cock. His balls were pretty above average already, so no problems there, about large hen egg size in a tight hairless sack. His penis, however, was fairly average. About 5.25" when hard about 1.5" wide. Not porn star size by any matter but it mattered.... a lot.... to Keith. Here I am again, standing in front of my mirror. Gosh I really hate the way I have a smoking hot bod and nothin' below the belt to match. Hmph. "Keith! Dinner is ready!" "Okay Mom! Heading down in a bit!" I holler down to my mother. After these swim meets, why do I always have to look at myself and point out the worst thing about me. "Why can't I just be happy about what I got? What I built." I ask myself These thoughts keep racing through my head. Deep in the back of my mind, I keep wondering at the dinner table. "What if I can build up my cock too and why not my balls while I'm at it. Go big or Go Home I always say." I chuckle thinking to myself. "What's on your mind champ?" Dad asks. "Oh it's nothing, just thinking about how I smoked the other swimmers in today's meet. "You got that right! You're just as an athlete as your old pop was in my heyday." "Don't make it weird. I shove his shoulder." "Pretty soon, Dad, Keith will be just as big as you!" My brother, Jason, chimed in. Jason is about 6' and is a bit athletic but nothing like me. He does have broad shoulders and large feet. He'd be good if he could keep the muscle on him. Doesn't work to well on him. Though he maintains a fair bit of toned definition at 155lbs. He'd be good as a swimmer, but sports aren't his thing. "Yea sport. Try not to eat so much or you'll outgrow the house!" Dad laughed. "Anyone want desert?!" Mom asked as we continued our meals. After supper, I went back to my room. That thought keeps popping up in my mind. Could I build a better package. As I lower my sweatpants, revealing my blue boxer briefs with the slight mound I dreadfully call my own. Pulling them down, I go to my bedroom door and lock it so as no one comes in. I go my bed and bring my laptop. I look up my favorite story website about male growth, specifically the muscles and cock section to pound out my sorrows as I lust to have the feeling of my cock skin to stretch over an engorging monster of a penis. I my penis swells to it's full measly 5.25" size as I pound away. I grab some tissues as I feel myself closer to climaxing. I usually have to use a towel but I totally forgot about it. Tissues are the only option at this point. As pre-starts to flow like a faucet from my ample egg sized balls, I begin to twitch as I feel the fountain unleash within and I burst forth with my cum. It quickly overflows the tissues and pools on the tiled floor in my bedroom. I do the best I can to clean it up after I come down off of my high. My muscles feeling pumped like after a workout. Well, it was a workout. The best kind I would say. Hah. I chuckle thinking to myself. An ad pops up on the website and I notice it after cleaning my spooge lake I created in my bedroom. "Hm..." I see what it says thinking how interesting a fantasy... too good to be true. Ad: The UberPump Pump Ring. Just slap on the ring around your cock and watch it grow! Looking to add serious size and girth. Not recommended for those with body image complex. $99 + shipping and handling. "Well, what do I really have to lose I suppose. I'll try anything at this point." I say, looking down at my little guy who seems to be excited about what I am thinking. He certainly approves of this. With my part time job at the pubic pool and the local gym, I have saved money through my freshman and sophomore college years. Now that I'm a Junior, it's time I started looking the part below the belt. A big package for a big guy. I whip out my credit card from my wallet and click on the add. I add the device to the cart and begin reading. A secondary item pops up! Ad: Do you want a more forceful pump while feeling a bit adventurous, then add on this UberPump Hand Pump to take it up a notch for the whole package. Recommended for those looking for SERIOUS GIRTH AND LENGTH GAINS. "Sure, why the hell not." I say and add this item to the cart as well. I look through the typical legal jargon and entering my information. I finally purchase what I've been looking at. The item says it processed and will arrive Friday. "Great!" I thought!. "Just before summer break begins. Even more time to have fun!" And I drift off to sleep. Chapter 2- The Tightening (Inflation Begins) Friday arrives and after waiting since Wednesday I sigh in relief. "Thank you! I thought I let myself get scammed in my post orgasm arousal brain." Once I got home from the local college, I rushed upstairs with the package to try it out for myself. No one home. All by myself. The perfect timing. I open the package and lay its contents on my bed. Going back to the door and locking it as I am still paranoid about that, I begin to undress down to my boxer briefs and walk over to the bed. Staring down at the ring that supposed to be adjustable to "any size" the contents packaging says. I wonder how I am supposed to fit it over my small-ish and flaccid length. "Better read this first." I pick up the instructions. Reading the directions, mostly in terribly translated English I decided to just download the SmartPhone app and pair it to the ringed device lolling around in my hand. It's slightly rubbery yet firm and seems to have some give and cushioning on the inside diameter. But don't really see any buttons or dials. Just a rubber ring. My phone finishes "Syncing" the ring to the app. Pump Me. is the name of the app. "That's a weird cliche name for an app like this" I say to myself. The app quickly responds after opening. "Please place penis into ring and hold firmly in place." The app prompts me. "Well, better late than never." I slide the ring and hold it firmly to my pubic bone. The app suddenly pings and give me my exact penis stats. "Wow, how'd it do that!?" I say out loud. Suddenly I feel a tightening around the base of my cock. Snug, but not tourniquet tight. The app pings again. "Fit complete. Begin inflation process? Yes or No?" "Interesting, I don't remember reading anything like this on the website." I say as I hit yes. I yelp as I suddenly feel the ring tighten further around the base of my dick and then a small prick. "What the hell was that?" I say, panicking wondering whether I am about to ruin my so called one-eyed pal. The app *pings* again. "What size do you wish to go?" It prompts with a text box. There's a small warning under the text box but I fail to read before typing. "Um, I say 9" long." "Girth?" It asks next "Um...Let's get a little crazy seeing how this thing is probably bogus anyways. 8" girth?" *ping* "Inflation Process beginning. Sit back and enjoy." I suddenly feel as if I am getting an erection. My penis feels flush and hot, and I feel as if it is literally inflating with air. I look down at my penis as it quickly reaches its 5.25" length. I feel a tightening in my groin as the ring begins to force more growth into my cock. Slowly, I stare at my penis wide eyed as it begins to pulsate and beat as if it has a heart beat and begins to inch slowly upward in length, surpassing its former length going into new territory. Length: 5.5 in Width: 1.5 in "Fuck! This feels freaking insane" I yell as I sit down on the end of my bed. Staring down, seeing my once average cock growing and swelling, inflating with pure size. "I glance down toward my phone as again, I notice the red warning under the text box input. *Warning: Do not input size greater than 1 inch of current penis size. This may cause painful stretching of the skin. DO NOT OVER DO IT! "Oh fucking shit! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!, Hell!" I burst as I suddenly realize my horrific mistake. Then suddenly *squeak* I feel my skin begin tightening around my shaft and head the ring begins to force more growth into my penis. Length: 6.25in Width: 2in *Squeak* The skin tightens even more as the growth continues its onslaught. My toes curl as an uncontrollable urge to cum takes over. Then the skin tightens more and stretches. I painfully stare down at my cock as it turns bright red and see it inch a little longer. Another *squeak* this time and audible stretching sound I hear coming from my over taxed skin. Veins stand out in bold relief as the pressure builds in my cock. I finally stand and wobble over to the dresser, digging through to find my tape measure. I want to know exactly how long this thing is Standing there, I place it over my tight, drumlike skin, and it reaches to 7.25in long. I have to measure the width. I wrap it around and do some quick math: 2.5 in wide. "Fuck!" I say, slightly sweating now as the stretch becomes form painful and oddly pleasurable. A sound that sounds more like overtaxed leather begins to creak from my groin as another round of growth hits, this time with more force. *Stretch* *Squeak*. Sounding more like a balloon. "My God! Look at this fucking thing!" I look down, still sweating from the onslaught my penis is enduring right now. "Fuck me! It looks like a purple dirigible!" And that it did. My penis has now reached an unnatural shade of purple. The sounds coming form my skin more like that of a balloon than stretching skin! Another pump goes and my penis inflates. Faster than any other time! *Squeak* *Stretch* *Squeal* This time jumping a half inch in under 5 seconds. "FUCK!!!" I yell. Clawing at the device to try and pry it off. Realizing at this point I might actually make my penis explode for trying to be such a body image hog. *SQUEAAAAAAAAAL* and long stretching balloon sound comes from my dirigible of a cock that's attached to me. I feel it spread out to almost 2.75" in width. It having already reached it's goal of 9" albeit abit longer than what I typed in. The girth now spreading out to match what I had typed in! "Fuck! It feels like I'm going to fucking POP!"" I yell out, clammering for my phone. Trying to find anything to stop this onslaught.! *STREEEEETCH* *SQUEEEEAK* *BLOAT* *BLOAT* The area just behind the head of the shaft begins blowing up. giving it that baseball bat look. Stretch marks beginning to appear along it's length. My penis crying out in pain and pleasure as the final *PUMP* *BLOAT* pushes my cock into blimp like territories. With a final *BLOAT* and *PUMP* my bloated dirigible cock shudders and stops swelling, leaving me with a painfully erect cock that has been mutated into a dream and horror as I look on in silence. Afraid to touch it. I feel the ring suddenly release itself. The pin prick feeling gone and now just a normal cock ring feeling. A wave of lust fills my mind as thoughts race through my mind. "Holy fuck!" I huff, as a trembling hand caresses the bloated cock balloon before me. Then the sudden realization hitting me that the thing forcing my legs to stand wide apart, spread eagle, is my fucking cock. My dirigible cock, now a veiny monster pulsating within its vice like grip of the skin. The cock head seemingly keeping in proportion to the penis, now fist sized. The piss slight now as if you could fit a whole quarter into. The stretched feeling is still there painful, as I begin to hunt for my phone. The app *pings*. "Final measurements" It reads out across the screen. "9.1in Length. 3in Diameter. Girth: 9in" I toss my phone down on the bed and lay back gently, so as not to wobble the balloon stretching from my groin. As if not to pop it. Feeling the tightness of it's mass, I kept wondering why the app didn't stop pumping my girth up past the 8in I typed. "Man this tightness is arousing. Almost too much. I feel if I cum I might pop!" I run my right hand up and down it's fat lenght. "Fuck! I can't even reach around this thing with my meaty paws. I try to look up, only being met by my might pecs. Sweat running down and into the cleavage of my muscle tits. *Stretch* "Fuck!" I feel my arousal heighten as my bloated cock engorges itself into a steel like erection with all the stimulation it recently received. I rush up form the bed, the dirigible bouncing into my abs, smearing pre-. I rush to my on suite bathroom and catch a glimpse of the purple, stretch marked, mass that is my baseball bat shaped cock. I suddenly feel the urge to cum, overwhelmed by it even. I rush over to the toilet and before I get a chance to aim, I suddenly feel my balls draw up and tighten. Trying to release their contents into the toilet. The sudden extra pressure pushes my cock even further. Bloating it more, as I normally doing while cumming. The feeling and sound of my skin stretching more to accommodate the growing mass intoxicating. The flow becomes more of a fire hydrant release as my cum sprays out as a stream. Not multiple squirts, a stream. The veins of my cock standing out as my balls forcefully eject their contents into the toilet. Finally, my cock calms down and begins to deflate. The skin sighing in relief as the pressure is release off of it. The stretched feeling disappearing and turning more into a heft. Something I've never felt before. Going completely soft now, the cock ring releases fully and I am able to slide it off. A little more difficult now with the extra heft. "Damn. I'm a fucking stud now." I say, looking at the limp and thick beast hanging between my muscled thighs. I walk back into the bedroom and get the tape measure out. "Let's see how big you are soft now, hopefully you go down a bit more." Stretching it along the length. "Damn, I'm longer soft than I used to be hard." Flaccid: 5.5in Flaccid width: 1.75in "I guess I'm a grower." Picking up the phone, I begin reading. I read that some length gains and girth gains are permanent. "I guess pushed the boundaries for you little guy. I say, rubbing him through my now bulging boxer briefs. Still a bit sore from the punishment. "I will say this, we are definitely going to be working you out more! I wonder if there's a setting for balls to be pumped on here." I wonder as I comb through the app. Finding out what I needed, a slight devilish grin appears on my face. "We are definitely having more fun this summer with you!" I say, looking at the ring and the extra device with arousal and lust in my eyes. "Or find someone to experiment with...." The rest of the story can be found here: http://www.patreon.com/uberpumpstories

// part 1 of another short series || update: fixed the grammar mistakes Farmer’s boy I was 25 when I knocked against the heavy door of the farmer's house. I was sweaty from my ride on the bicycle, and I gulped audibly when the door swung open… And he stood at the door. "Here for the job?" His low voice was booming… I had never heard such a deep voice before… Fuck, it was sending shivers throughout my bones. My cock was hardening while my eyes tried to process it all… He was huge… Tall and wide… His hairy pecs pushed the fabric of his lumberjack shirt and suspenders to their limits. "Hey, eyes up here" he had a cocky smirk on his lips when I glanced up. My neck felt slightly sore. I always knew I was average with my 6' in height. But that man was huge. He had to be at least 7' in size when he glanced down at me with amusement. "Y Yeah… Here for the job…." "Don't worry, son, you'll grow the muscle you need to get the job done" He led me into his living room where I took place. "You're the only one who didn't turn on his heels after he spotted me…." He tapped the table with his thick fingers while he checked me out. I was athletic… But nothing close to his physique. His biceps looked as if it was close to tearing his shirt's sleeves apart at any given moment. And fuck… He looked like a pro wrestler… Or even a bodybuilder. I've never seen men this big… or potent. But when I recalled his job description… He was "an ordinary farmer and lumberjack looking for a new helper to feed the animals and help him in the woods." "Boy… Listen to my offer before you make your decision" He leaned slightly over the table while filling my glass with fresh milk. "If you work for me over the summer… I'll pay you double and give you a room upstairs… Feeding you through during the next three months." He looked me in the eyes while raising one of his thick brows while I slowly chugged down the glass of milk, wiping my mouth with my forearm. "I'm in for it" I placed the empty glass on the table and was surprised to see his grin widen. I never tasted anything like that fresh milk. "To be honest, I didn't expect you to agree… The last five studs turned on their heels when they spotted me in the doorway…. But in reality, I'm not that intimidating, am I?" He flexed one of his massive arms, and his shirt just ripped apart around the sleeves. I could smell his scent. His sweaty musk filled the air. My own 5.7 inches of cock were hardening full mast in my jeans…. I gulped slowly… "Not at all," I lied while glancing around the room to see where his wife was. He followed my gaze slowly before reaching his full height again. It was the first time that I could take a long stare at his package… His monstrous shaft and nuts were so massive that I could spot them through the jean's fabric… Fuck he was packing. "We're the only two on the farm" he glanced down at me… "Lemme show me your room" He slowly made his way towards the hallway; his broad back turned to me when I tried shoving my hardon underneath my belt before I followed him upstairs. Fuck I felt heated, and my cock was oozing pre like crazy. My muscles felt good. Almost as if I had a decent pump even without hitting the gym. "That's your room… My son used it back in the days… But he moved overseas a week ago…. Never really cleaned up his mess though" He let me inside and leaned against the wooden doorframe behind me… Fuck… he really filled it out to perfection. He had to lean against the top crossbar with his forearm, crunching slightly to glance down at me through the door. "Take whatever you need… My son Jake won't need it any longer… And I'm more than pleased if someone finally takes care of that nasty boy's mess." I slowly nodded when he patted me on my shoulder in approval. "And don't worry about him returning. He won't be back home for at least a few years". He slowly turned around to leave. "Make yourself at home… And take his clothes if you like them… He grew out of them way too fast. . ." He chuckled while walking down the hallway. "I'll introduce you to your work tomorrow…. Dinner is at 7… And call me Mike if you need anything." I could see his monstrous glutes, quads, and calves fighting with the jeans fabric while he slowly made his way downstairs again… I inhaled the air… Feeling more pre oozing out of my shaft before I glanced down… Did my cockhead always push out over the belt… And my arms… They looked massive today. Fuck, my workouts really paid off. I can even spot my abs slightly sticking out underneath my shirt. I slowly moved around the room. Jake had to be a fucking freak of a stud… The ground was covered in jockstraps which either were torn apart or featured prominent stains of what had to be his jizz. I slowly made my way towards the closet and pulled out a shirt. It was big enough for two or three Luke's of my size… And fuck… I got even hornier when I found his underwear drawer… He had to be packing… Clearly coming after his beast of a father. I slowly undressed when I couldn't resist trying it on. I got even harder when I realized my hard cock couldn't stretch the fabric far enough. The waistband was worn out and always slid back down my hips… But Jake had some hot clothes. Prominent red jockstraps… He has enormous hoodies and his own collection of lumberjack shirts. I tried on one of his hoodies and just gulped when I glanced down at myself… The hoodie ended right above my knees…. It looked like a tent on my body… The fabric alone was heavy enough that even I could feel its impact on my body…. Did he grow out of that stuff? That's Impossible, right? I slowly got rid of his hoodie again, making my way to his desk drawers. The upper drawer was filled with polaroids with stuff written onto the white edge beneath. "First day of college" I glanced onto the stud. He was hot. Looked like a regular jock. He had a chiseled jawline, and his school uniform was painted on his body to perfection… "Started wrestling" was the second polaroid…. My cock almost exploded in my pants when I stared at the image. That was porn material. He was huge… He was at least 7'…, more like 7'2 in height… He was standing in the middle of what had to be a locker room. Pinning someone against his side… Against his hairy pits. His huge cock was throbbing. Bulging against his monstrous abs while he clearly did not care if anyone saw his massive member. His nuts were bigger than eggs, more like oranges. And the buff dude to his side looked scrawny compared to his mass. I slowly switched to the next pic… Feeling my cock exploding inside my briefs. "Helping my old man on the farm…." He was clearly the one who held the camera for the selfie… I could see mike standing next to him. His massive right arm wrapped around Mike's shoulders and neck. He was barely tall enough to face his son's huge nipples… He looked … so… puny next to him… Mike had a smile on his lips while he didn't look bothered that his son was all naked. A thick stream of what had to be pre ran over his massive cock onto the muddy ground. And without the other polaroids… I probably would've switched their roles in my head… I slowly pushed the images back into the drawer when I searched for something to eliminate the mess inside my briefs… I panted… Feeling my cock stir even harder inside my underwear… I just came… But my nuts felt like they wanted to blast an even bigger load…. I slowly got up and went to his bed and the drawer next to it. It smelled like gym lockers… Or probably just a potent man… if that was what it is. I slowly opened the drawer and glanced inside. I first spotted a huge bag of condoms… supersize was written in bold letters across the package…. A large flashlight was resting next to the box… And back in the corner, I found an almost empty container of tissues… The flashlight had slightly broken plastic around its sides… Wait… A flashlight? I slowly wrapped my fingers around the large tool and pulled it out of the drawer… It was no flashlight… It was a fucking fleshlight… And judging by its clean state, he never really had a chance to use it properly after the fucking sides were crushed by something… My eyes widened when I remembered… Jake's cock was monstrous in the pictures… more like a forearm than a cock. I slowly pulled down my briefs, forgetting to clean up for the moment, when I slowly lowered the fleshlight over my throbbing cock's head. I always wanted to try one of these… I always wanted to… *NNNGHH FUOOCK* I let out a low growl when my cockhead touched the soft insides… Even with the broken sides…. It fulfilled its duties. I laid back on his bed…. Slowly shoving it further down on my cock while my muscles shivered under the pleasure… I inhaled the air… My balls felt ready to blow as if they were close to just bursting apart under the pressure of my cum… I closed my eyes before I slowly stared up at the ceiling…. Stains were covering the wooden top of the room… I rammed the fleshlight down when I let out a relieved grunt… My cock blasted another load… But this time, it got even worse… I could feel the lust only rise inside my veins… That fucker really just blew his loads against the ceiling…. What a pervert… I let out a lower grunt. My adam's apple slightly pushed outwards. My pecs started inflating just so tiny, stretching the material of my shirt further out. My pecs slowly grew hairier underneath, building a prominent happy trail toward my cock's base. My cock was shivering under the lust… I ignored the fapping sounds each time I thrust my cock back into the wet fleshlight… It felt way too good when I pulled my pants further down… It felt like a prison for my calves… I couldn't get my jeans off on their own… But right now, I didn't care… My calves were rippling. My quads were pushing out further… *NNNGHH FUOOOOCK* I closed my eyes when I bucked my hips further out. My abs rippled and got denser… Thicker… My body slowly grew into a prominent v-shape. My shoulders pushed out while my neck got stronger… Manlier… My jaw got slightly square when I heard Mike's deep booming voice shouting from below… "DINNER'S ALMOST READY" My cock exploded inside the fleshlight when I slowly held my breath and moaned…. I was panting, sweating like crazy… "I I'm coming" My voice was deeper… Fuck I sounded manly right now… I slowly pulled off the fleshlight before glancing down, staring at my cock… It was towering around 8 inches in length… I tried to focus but fuck… What happened… I was… bigger…. My mind was razing before I heard tableware clinging down in the kitchen…. Dinner… Dinner right… I slowly tried pulling my jeans back up when I struggled over my quads… I grimaced when I used more force… Squeezing my jeans back up further… It was fucking torture to get my massive nuts inside… They were slightly blue… As if they wanted to blow another five loads right now… I slightly panicked when I realized my shirt was too short… It only covered down to my belly button right now… And my cock… It was fucking oozing out pre like crazy over my abs and pants… Clearly visible even after I pinned it underneath my belt… I rummaged in his closet when I pulled one of the lumberjack shirts and got it on. It was way too big for my frame… But I just tucked it into my pants, hiding my cock at least slightly from Mike's eyes when I slowly made my way downstairs. My feet felt cramped in my shoes… I almost tripped and slightly cursed when my forehead hit the small doorway into the hallway. . . "Looking good" Mike sat at the same table. It was filled to the rims with different foods. Two large mugs of fresh creamy milk. Large steaks with fresh salads. "Still a bit too large for my frame… But had nothing else to wear" I was sweating… I could feel the heat in my body… I couldn't explain it… But I was so damn horny all the time. "You remind me of my son… When he was your size back in the days" He grinned before he slowly leaned in, filling my glass with the creamy milk again…

The Filling.... Don't Drink and Inflate... “Oh yea… Just one more inch!” I moan as I feel the air hose inserted into my cock’s slit. The air rushing into the meat erotic. I can feel every throb of growth coursing erotically throughout my dick and balls. “Just about there! Unnnngh….” I moan as I hold the ruler against the bloated surface of my cock. My balls squeezing themselves fatter between my thighs as big as cue balls. Everything in my groin feels tight and pressurized. “8 inches!” *Scheww* as I turn the pump off. Both hands reach for my groin as I begin fondling the bloated masses resting in my lap. The veins throb off the surface like nets through the stretched out skin. The ridges visible as each separation in my dick is visible through the tight skin. My balls churn and bubble with all the air that has been forced into them as they scream for release. “Fuck, man. This is bigger than yesterday…” I stroke up and down slowly, feeling my fingers spread apart and come back together again as they traverse the girth of my vein riddled cock. It spreads out fat as it approaches the flare of my cockhead. The head expands out a good 2.5 inches in all directions, nicely mushroom capped. I continue stroking as I slowly grab for the hose lodged into my cock. I pull on it. The hose slides out as I moan “unnnnnhhhhgh” from the sensation of it being dragged through the inside of my inflated cock. Everytime I fill my cock up with whatever, air or water, the small hose I use always sucks itself down further into my cock. When I feel it lodge at the base with nowhere to go, I can feel the stuff begin pumping into my balls and overflowing them into my cock. That’s when the real fun begins. “Everytime you get hungry and decide to eat this… mmmph….” As it slides through out of my cock, like a long string of cum being pulled from the end of my cock. The hose, limp, rests now on the side of my bed with the pump. “So fat and long!” I look at my engorged cock astonished at its size… my once 5 inch skinny pencil dick is now a fat 2.5 inch wide 8 inch long porn star cock. My strokes speed up as I feel my cock begin quivering signaling the release of all this pressure. “Already! Come on I haven’t even had time to … mmm… play!” As I feel my balls seizing in anticipation. My cock throbs violently as it pulses up and swells with each throb. My hand furiously rubbing up and down. I can feel it getting closer as my balls contract. They slam up into the base of my cock as I rush to cover my dick with as much of my bedsheets as possible. The first one hits hard… “UNNnnnnnghhh…” *Splat* *Splooot* As it violently ejects the pressurized cum and air from within. It’s loud as it rockets out of my cock and balls. The covers help with the sound as it echoes through my bedroom like a deflating balloon. Each *Splat* is followed by a *Splooot* as it violently lurches with each throb, deflating down to a more meager size. The final *Splat* is followed by a long drawn out *Splooooooot* as my cock and balls go limp after they end their bloated party balloon fun. My arousal still heigh, even as my cock falls long and limp like an overstretched party blimp. “If only I could keep filling you up without risking an explosion…” I drop backwards onto the bed, my cock and foamy cum still under the sheets. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* “Jason! Are you ready?” I hear the guys outside my college apartment. “It’s about time to head on over to the Halloween party!” “Yeah, yeah! Let me finish up and I’ll be out in a minute!” I grab my costume, a bull costume. It’s bare chested, showcasing my thick upper body muscles. Really, its just a leather speedo with boots and a pair of horns to go on my head…. Also, partly the reason I decided to fill the little guy up again… gotta fill out the bulge to be a bull. “Okay! I’m ready!” I open the door. “What the hell is that?” I hear Ethan call out, snickering at me. “Stuffing our speedos, are we?” Jacob calls out. “Look guys, it’s a pool party, right?” “Right…” “And we needed Halloween costumes, right?” “Right…” they groan rolling their eyes… “If I’m going as a ‘bull’”—I throw air quotes up—”then I needed something to fill me out a bit. Everything else fits the part you know… I just needed something that was good for swimming and showing off the characteristics of a true bull.” “That still doesn’t explain…” “Trust me, I’m not stuffing…” I pull my speedos away from my body, I feel them pulling at my bubble butt. They look into them. “That can’t be real?” “Sure is…” I whip it out, it’s still slightly swollen from earlier… they’ve only seen me post inflation… but they’ve never seen me when I’ve pushed it a bit far… my limp cock still hangs about 6 fat inches in my hand. My balls still swollen but not huge, above average now. “I’m just excited I guess to show off, it’s a bit chubbed right now.” “Well we’ve never seen you hard, so I guess that explains it…” They shrug. “Come on now or we’re gonna be late!” Ethan perks up, whisking us quickly to the house across the street. The house, an old well-kept Victorian with Halloween spiderwebbing strewn across its decorated porch. The house, blue and ornate. Music thumping from around the back and through the open house. The party has already begun. “There’s a lot of people here tonight!” I yell over the music. “Yeah! We know! It’s the whole football team and their partners too!” Ethan yells. “Let’s head ‘round the back to the pool!” “Okay!” We head through the crowded corridor of the house towards the back and through to the pool area behind the house. We see there’s still people but not as much as inside. “Ah, that’s better. I can hear myself think now.” I sigh. “Hey! It’s the Bull!” I hear one of my team mates call out walking up to us. His breath reeks of beer. The nickname was bestowed on me on the football team since I’m hugely muscled standing 6’3” tall and weighing over 210 pounds of solid man. I mow players down on the field without question. “Pshew man… you should cool it on the alcohol…” I jokingly wave my hands in front of my face. “Yeaa.. yEaaa…” he slurs and hiccups as he talks. “I’mm.. g…gonna go back inside to bang my … girl…. Take care of this for me…” He hands me the cup of whatever. I toss it, not wanting anything to do with getting drunk tonight. I must stay focused on my college career if I’m gonna make it big. “Loosen up man…” Jacob brings me a full cup of beer. “Look man, I don’t want to ruin my career by getting drunk and kicked out of school.” “Dude! You’re 21 now! Enjoy it while it lasts…” and he walks backwards and steps into the pool gracefully with a splash. “I guess they’re right…” I sigh, picking the cup up to my mouth and begin a long night… Throughout the party, from swimming to costume contests to loud music, the night dragged on. By midnight, most of us were wasted. Particularly me having just consumed enough beer to put a bull to sleep. In my stupor my dick starts leading the charge. My brain takes a back seat at this point as my growing member begins making itself known… I’ve wandered into a dimly lit corner of the party by the pools’ pump housing… lit by the moonlight. My dick has shoved its way out of my speedos as they fall slighty down over my muscular thighs. “Someone is ready to play tonight…” I drunkenly stroke my cock as it approaches its slightly larger size of 6.5 inches. It’s shrunk down some from earlier. “You look a bit puny right… now… but so fucking hot.” I bite my lower lip as I brace my hand against the wall of the house, leaning my head down as my left hand roughly jerks my cock. My hips seize and I spurt a good amount of cum on to the concrete. “No one will see it…” I shrug as I begin to walk away, forgetting about pulling my speedos back up… my cock still hard as a rock bobs in the moonlight. That’s when I notice it…. ‘Caution: Fill valve’ it read. “Want to have some fun…?” My cock jerks wildly. I reach for the hose attached to the valve as I inspect the end of it… it was a stem tapered sprayer on it… Looks like a pressure washer attachment to a garden hose. “This will do fine…” I say as I guide the tapered sprayer to the slit in my cock. “Nnnhuh…yes… tightly sealed…” I push it in until it stretches my cock slit tightly. I reach over to the valve and slowly open it up…. *Sqeak* *Hiss* as the valve opens and water begins filling the hose. It reaches the tip of my cock and pushes inward. I feel it building up in my cock slowly like I have to piss like a racehorse. The feeling makes me harder than ever. Once I feel it enter with little escape, I slowly begin working the valve open more. More and more water pours into my cock until finally, I feel a *Pop* and my cock begins swelling. “Oh yes… get bigger… Let’s see how much we can blow you up tonight.” I stroke my swelling log of flesh as it grows bigger and heavier. The feeling is different with water because it adds weight to my cock and balls. I feel it sloshing about, gushing in as water continues to flow rapidly into my bloating cock. My cock head swells, now starting to envelop the sprayer on the hose. More and more of it disappears into my swelling cock. It feels tight as the skin stretches over my ballooning cock. I look down, realizing now that my hands are taking longer to reach the end of my dick. “Oh man… you’re getting big! Huge…mmmm yea…” I moan as I look at the swelling dick. My drunk haze doesn’t allow me to realize I’ve already passed the 8-inch mark in a matter of seconds…. My dick is swelling uncontrollably into a new territory of size I’ve been too afraid to explore. It jiggles and jostles about, the veins growing on its surface as they swell to match the girthy size of inflating dick. The filling of the water in my dick stretching it out in all directions has me in a haze of alcohol and arousal. *Creak* As my cock begins to overstretch approaching 10 inches long and as thick as my forearm. My cocks girth is now twice what it was at the house. 5 inches wide…. I feel a tug at my cock head. I look down…. “HOLY SHIT! Nnnnhuh!” I moan as the sight before makes me weak at the knees. The weight suddenly rushes into my groin as my cock looks like a swollen watermelon. Red and marked with veins. I feel a tightness around the shaft of cock as it continues to swell. That’s when the tugging sensation gets worse. I look to my cock head as my cock throbs over and over again, the hose slowly inching its way further into my cock. I grab for it to stop and pull it out but no luck. It gets pulled through my fingers further and further down until I feel it lodge deep at the root of my cock. The pressure builds and builds until *pop* it begins to flow into my balls. My balls jump at the suddenly influx of fluid then drop down heavily in their sack. They begin bloating up until they reach cue balls. The pressure starts there. “Man my balls feel soooo heavy…” I reach down and begin rubbing them from underneath, on my knees as my legs give out form the sensation. I feel each rush of water pour into them as they churn violently. The weight increases rapidly as they expand with more and more volume. They begins stretching the skin. I feel the sack tighten rapidly around my now grapefruit sized testicles. “I’m no fucking Bull now… I’m the Bull! Nnnnnhuh…” I moan again loudly, this draws the attention of others now. “Holy fuck! Get a load of this!” As a man strolls over other football players, muscled thickly, round behind him. “How’s he fucking so big!” One says, starting to stroke my fattening cock as it creaks and groans. The sloshing sound of water pouring into it audible through the thick cock. It now reaches over 12 inches as it continues to swell with water; the hose trapped in its tight confines… “Nnnhuhn.. Guys… you gotta help me…” I groan, rubbing the side of my overfull dick. I feel so tight and huge. The weight of my jiggling cock balloon so heavy now that it begins arching down toward the ground, the underside swelling down fat in an arch bulging from the underbelly of my bloated blimp. “Look at this!” Another drunk football player looks at the hose, follows it to the valve at the wall. “This is…. awesome!” “Let’s see how big we can make him!” They all begin cheering. The man by the wall places his hands on the valve. “No!” I yell as I’m suddenly sober from the realization that these drunk assholes may very well blow me up until I pop. They count down…. 3….2….1! and the man turns the valve up to full blast. *Whooosh* I feel the sudden influx of water slam hard into my cock and balls. The churning in them violently thrashes against the inner walls of the massive cock and balls. My cock quickly approached 15 in… 17in…. 20….in… and on the girth now as big as my huge thigh muscles. I feel it begin scrapping on the concrete below as it swells and drags its weight across the surface. The guys surrounding me now move to the side as the whale of cock creaks and groans past them. They each take turns thumping its surface as it audibly stretches like a balloon. I feel it getting tighter and tighter. My groin filling up with more water as my balls appear from under the massive cock swelling before me. My balls have touched the concrete, as big as basketballs and still swelling. “Guys…nnnn… please stop! It’s tooooo much!” I moan as my cock and balls keep swelling from the water filling them to the brim. My cock and balls creak and groan. The pressure is intensifying as the stretch in my skin pulls taught. My cock meat visibly writhing through the surface of my dick as it throbs and sloshes from the filling. My balls have begun spreading out, sloshing side to side as my cock and balls are bombarded by the meaty hands of my assailants. “Guys… I’m… I’m gonna pop!” I can feel the tension in my enormous cock mounting as it begins slowing down in length… unable to creak past 36 inches. My girth, however, continues to swell up. My cock begins rounding out again as the bloat pushes out causing my dick to getter fatter in the middle of the purple shaft. My balls have begun pushing upwards on my dick as they steadily swell to the size of bean bag chairs. The stretch marks have formed along the blimp’s surface as it jostles about. *Creak* *Groan* as the pressure pushes on it, expanding it fatter and fatter. My balls approaching critical mass as they struggle to hold together. Cum and water are now spraying from the slit of my cock as the pressure forces it’s way out and around the hose plugging the exit. My cock continues getting thicker. It bloats up further as it begins to pulse as if it’s breathing. The monster cock now stretches around as fat as it is long, spreading out like dough on the concrete, etched with veins and stretch marks and the ridges of my cock meat struggling to hold together. “Oh.. please…” I beg out loud, my cock throbbing violently as it attempts to expel all the pressure from within. “Make it stop… I… can’t hold much more!” I moan. “Damn! He looks ‘bout ready to pop!” “Look at the stretch marks!” “I can hear it groaning!” And angry stretch mark races it way across the top of my cock as it audibly sounds of with a resounding *POP* and a *CREAAAAAAAK* as it expands one last time. It has swollen up to 48 inches long and 45 inches wide…. The skin so tight I can feel it quiver with every breath or touch I feel on its surface… my balls have all but stopped swelling as they no longer have room to expand. They pulse and throbbing, swell and relax as the water attempts to fill them even more, but rushes back into my expanding cock. “It feels so tight!” One of them flings the side of my cock with a resounding *plunk* *plunk*. The vibrations bouncing through the water inside my engorged cock. “I… I… guess I’m not a bull anymore!” I groan.. rubbing my cock. “Ohhhhhhnnnnn…….” *GROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAN* I moan as I feel my cock and balls give one final push in size from the mounted pressure. It releases deep inside me as my cock expands faster. My balls lifting me up on top of them. My cock sounding like an overinflated balloon squealing as it swells for its grand finale! “Watch out! He’s gonna blow!” They scatter as my cock swells taking up more and more space on the concrete. “Ahh!” I hear someone scream. I feel my cock envelop something at the tip and then feel it fill up space inside my dick…. “Nnnnnn.. did.. did my cock just swallow someone?” I moan as I feel something pressing on the inside of cock as it continues its wrath… then the sensation moves to my balls and they swell up fast. Someone else screams and they become muffled as my cock continues plowing people over and swallowing them as if it were hungry enough. “Stooopp! Please!” I grab onto my cock as more and more continue to be swallowed up inside. Each football players mass added to my already massive cock and balls. The pressure continues to rise as they become cum in my balls. “Sooooo much…… waaaatter… and cuuuuumm” I groan and rub the top of my balls, while they rest fat and heavy underneath me. They must be at least 20 feet in diameter from all the jocks my bloated cock swallowed up…. My cock blocks my view… taking up the entire area of the pool as the water from it rushes out of it as my dick swells into the hole in the ground overfilling it. I feel a sudden easing of pressure in my dick and balls. The pressure no longer increases as a “What the fuck happened to you?” blasts into my ears. It was Ethan and Jacob. “You’re really stuffed down there now aren’t ya?” “Took it a bit far did we?” “No guys! It’s… it’s not what you think?” I moan back, my cock still swirling and churning with water. “I was drunk and it started out small but now… these drunk assholes tried to see how big I’d get before I… p… popped!” I wince as a pinching feeling is spreading throughout my dick. The skin, I now notice is searing in pleasure and pain as it painfully stretches like a billowing water balloon. Only now it’s the size of a backyard pool. *Thump* *Thump* I wince again. The feelings vibrate through the tight skin like a drum. “Don’t do that! I might e… explode!” I moan… looking down at them.. “Can you pull the hose out of me?” I point to the monstrous head of my cock. “What hose?” “Just find it! It’s lodged in my cock slit and I’m too big to reach it!” “Fine! But this is insane.” “Insanely hot!” I hear Ethan announce. “Okay, we found it!” I feel them tugging as it slowly slides its way out… “It’s like we are staring at a flesh covered penis shaped goodyear blimp filled with water!” “That’s because it is filled with water!” I yell back. “And little bit of jock muscle in it as well,” I whisper to myself. “All right… one last tug!” I hear them say as it maddeningly scraps out and *POP* out of my cockhead. They’re sprayed by a little bit of cum and water before the hole seals back up. “I… I need help cumming guys!” I beg with them. “Don’t have to ask us twice.” “Just hurry up because I feel like my dick and balls could explode any second,” I groan. Their hands make contact with the turgid flesh of my once human sized dick and balls. My cock quivers at their touch as they thump and scrape and gyrate into the mass of flesh before me. My cock suddenly lurches as spray erupts from the tip. It intensifies until my balls suddenly swell and gurgle deeply, groaning from the mounting pleasure of cum multiplying rapidly within. My cock lurches once more as Ethan and Jacob back away. The rumbling builds as my cock continues spraying cum and water. Then… the dam breaks. All hell breaks loose as a *whoooooooosh* jetted blast of cum explodes out the end of my cock with a thunderous roar. “Holy geeezuz!” I hear them over the gushing sounds of water and cum exploding out of the end of my deformed cock. My balls deflate as we begin noticing costumes begin spilling out of my cock…. I had hoped those would’ve digested in my balls first… “What… the hell… are those….” They look on as my bloated cock and balls begin returning to normal size… well… normal compared to what they were before. My balls rest heavily in my lap at the size of beanbag chairs as my cock stretches thick and fat over them like an enormous, vein covered snake easily 5 feet long and 4 feet wide. My fat cock aches from the near bursting The Filling did to me… “Well guys…” I look at them, breathing heavily…. “Don’t inflate your junk while you’re drunk…” They stare at the mass of flesh pulsing in my lap. The cum covered clothing of my bulging cock’s assailants turned victims floats in the now cum-filled pool. Veins pulsing on it's surface, my cock burning as cum continues to slowly leak out of it's bloated mass. Find more stories here: http://www.patreon.com/uberpumpstories